ishmael_n judas_n and_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o peter_n paul_n or_o mary_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v which_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v by_o story_n and_o be_v but_o as_o old_a wife_n fable_n which_o paul_n to_o timothy_n reprove_v and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n no_o better_a thing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n life_n than_o a_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o crafts-man_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o a_o board_n or_o parchment_n or_o paper_n this_o be_v idolatry_n for_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o true_a church_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o invisible_a thing_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n whatever_o christ_n have_v speak_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a as_o to_o salvation_n whether_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o holy_a practice_n which_o they_o live_v in_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o as_o conduce_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o what_o image_n do_v god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v his_o miracle_n by_o this_o be_v but_o a_o old_a fable_n form_v by_o the_o apostate_n christian_n who_o mind_n be_v turn_v after_o shadow_n and_o vain_a show_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o invisible_a life_n and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n 2._o though_o moâ—es_n do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n be_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o god_n appear_v in_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o purpose_n as_o to_o create_v and_o form_v place_n and_o consecrate_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o then_o command_v reverence_n and_o honour_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o worship_n the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o david_n say_v in_o the_o 99_o psal._n 5_o vers_fw-la exalt_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o footstool_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v god_n call_v relic_n or_o image_n his_o footstool_n and_o if_o the_o author_n do_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n outward_a where_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n worship_v do_v not_o christ_n say_v it_o â—s_v not_o at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o â—orship_n god_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n what!_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v christianity_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o will_v now_o turn_v jew_n or_o â—mitaters_n of_o they_o what_o be_v rome_n jerusalem_n or_o zion_n and_o must_v picture_n invent_v and_o dead_a piece_n of_o bone_n and_o wood_n be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o nation_n as_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o you_o honour_v in_o word_n and_o make_v picture_n of_o and_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n and_o crucify_v the_o life_n wherever_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n 3._o confession_n may_v be_v make_v in_o word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o talk_n may_v be_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o yet_o people_n idolater_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_n and_o these_o be_v idolater_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v people_n mind_n up_o with_o garment_n and_o vestment_n with_o altar_n and_o canales_n with_o crucifix_n and_o agnus_n dei_fw-la with_o image_n form_v by_o painter_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n call_v a_o holy_a host_n and_o eucharist_n a_o unbloody_a sacrâ—fice_n who_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n and_o his_o witness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o lead_v they_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v visible_a and_o carnal_a thing_n and_o to_o busy_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o outward_a thing_n which_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v idolater_n worship_v the_o work_n of_o your_o own_o hand_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n bear_v testimony_n against_o for_o that_o which_o the_o creatures_n mind_n go_v out_o after_o beside_o or_o without_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o mind_v and_o they_o that_o honour_n god_n friend_n and_o saint_n walk_v in_o their_o foot_n step_n live_v their_o life_n and_o honour_v their_o say_n but_o your_o church_n be_v contrary_a who_o will_v kill_v and_o have_v kill_v about_o these_o invent_a foppery_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n god_n accept_v not_o prayer_n by_o number_n or_o tale_n nor_o for_o multitude_n of_o word_n which_o be_v without_o understanding_n and_o without_o the_o spirit_n this_o christ_n count_v as_o evil_a and_o reprehend_v the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v it_o be_v like_o the_o vain_a repetition_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n and_o the_o salutation_n which_o the_o angel_n give_v to_o mary_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o they_o that_o be_v unconvert_v unto_o god_n may_v prattle_v and_o prate_v over_o the_o word_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o never_o have_v any_o acceptance_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o prophet_n do_v pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o show_v he_o his_o state_n and_o necessity_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o imitator_n when_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o what_o if_o mary_n live_v threescore_o and_o three_o year_n who_o give_v commandment_n that_o hail_n mary_n shall_v be_v say_v threescore_o and_o three_o time_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o have_v but_o small_a share_n of_o worship_n and_o honour_n if_o she_o go_v with_o all_o this_o in_o a_o day_n and_o what_o five_o wound_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dream_n of_o that_o five_o pater_fw-la noster_n must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o with_o deceit_n and_o ignorance_n you_o wound_v he_o every_o day_n and_o your_o paternosters_a do_v not_o honour_v he_o at_o all_o pattred_a 〈◊〉_d over_o with_o your_o pollute_a lip_n who_o be_v give_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o your_o tongue_n to_o speak_v mischief_n which_o christ_n accept_v not_o what_o be_v you_o all_o new_a creature_n that_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o bear_v again_o be_v your_o nature_n change_v sin_n you_o not_o do_v you_o hallow_v his_o name_n who_o do_v not_o love_v that_o which_o show_v your_o evil_a deed_n will_v you_o see_v his_o kingdom_n come_v which_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n where_o will_v you_o appear_v or_o how_o will_v you_o stand_v when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n will_v you_o see_v his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o you_o walk_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n walk_v in_o and_o set_v up_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o thereof_o which_o the_o lord_n accept_v not_o and_o you_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n 5._o as_o for_o your_o bead_n which_o be_v neither_o jewish_a nor_o christian_a but_o mere_a heathenish_a as_o to_o reckon_v the_o number_n or_o tale_n of_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o prayer_n by_o and_o though_o king_n pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a proof_n as_o for_o authority_n king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n have_v usurp_v power_n that_o christ_n never_o give_v as_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o be_v lawgiver_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o saint_n lawgiver_n and_o the_o saint_n life_n and_o judge_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o for_o king_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o pope_n have_v usurp_v authority_n and_o cardinal_n have_v exercise_v lordship_n over_o man_n conscience_n yea_o and_o over_o great_a kingdom_n and_o state_n too_o and_o if_o they_o pray_v by_o bead_n as_o other_o do_v set_v
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
hasty_a heady_a teacher_n and_o speaker_n which_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n voice_n can_v profit_v the_o people_n at_o all_o and_o all_o these_o teller_n of_o dream_n and_o dreamer_n dream_v in_o the_o night_n but_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n but_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v god_n and_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n may_v speak_v it_o free_o and_o that_o will_v answer_v the_o just_a in_o all_o people_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n will_v testify_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o will_v remember_v it_o when_o the_o dreamer_n that_o dream_n will_v be_v forget_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v break_v into_o many_o opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o divers_a judgement_n wait_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o which_o will_v unite_v you_o to_o god_n and_o one_o unto_o another_o that_o you_o may_v come_v all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v in_o and_o many_o there_o be_v now_o unto_o who_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n forever_o and_o that_o you_o may_v all_o come_v to_o know_v he_o that_o heal_v the_o nation_n and_o lead_v out_o of_o war_n and_o make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o war_n say_v the_o apostle_n james_n proceed_v from_o man_n lust_n and_o so_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v you_o for_o power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o you_o which_o kill_v the_o lust_n in_o yourselves_o that_o your_o sword_n may_v be_v break_v into_o ploughshare_n 〈◊〉_d your_o spear_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n into_o prune_v hook_n then_o the_o occasion_n and_o ground_n of_o war_n be_v go_v than_o you_o will_v come_v to_o be_v follwer_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o love_v enemy_n anâ—_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o conquer_v the_o spirit_n of_o your_o enemy_n therefore_o stop_v not_o your_o ear_n nor_o slight_a 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o your_o visitation_n for_o the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v now_o to_o be_v preach_v again_o unto_o all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o towards_o you_o in_o germany_n be_v that_o come_n wherein_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o bless_a and_o happy_a will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o which_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n have_v put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o now_o this_o be_v a_o message_n of_o love_n and_o a_o free_a gift_n unto_o you_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o ruler_n in_o germany_n that_o you_o may_v all_o be_v warn_v to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o tender_a proffer_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o you_o and_o your_o people_n nation_n ruler_n and_o rule_v may_v be_v happy_a and_o so_o come_v to_o witness_v blessedness_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o your_o habitation_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v many_o unto_o in_o this_o the_o day_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v among_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v be_v testimony_n thereof_o that_o other_o nation_n may_v be_v invite_v to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a and_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o people_n and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o way_n be_v that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o testify_v unto_o you_o who_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a his_o dwelling-place_n be_v and_o how_o precious_a the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o green_a and_o pleasant_a be_v his_o pasture_n into_o which_o he_o lead_v his_o sheep_n unto_o they_o have_v he_o give_v everlasting_a life_n and_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n forever_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a holy_a just_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o receive_v &_o understand_v thaâ—_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v of_o they_o even_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o only_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o sound_n and_o repâ—â—t_v thereof_o but_o see_v handle_v and_o understand_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o feel_v it_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n so_o this_o be_v god_n visitation_n of_o love_n to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d oh_o prize_v it_o lest_o it_o pass_v over_o your_o head_n and_o you_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o your_o eternal_a rest_n and_o peace_n from_o one_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o man_n who_o be_v at_o perfect_a unity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n of_o god_n f._n h._n from_o england_n the_o 26_o the_o of_o the_o 1_o sy_n month_n 1661._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a church_n discover_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o purity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n also_o a_o manifestation_n how_o and_o when_o the_o apostasy_n come_v and_o how_o long_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n rome_n prove_v to_o be_v in_o it_o because_o she_o differ_v in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n publish_a for_o this_o end_n that_o people_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o their_o understanding_n open_v to_o discern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o see_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o one_o who_o desire_v that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n f._n h._n to_o the_o reader_n or_o reader_n great_a have_v be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n through_o age_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n sometime_o by_o type_n sometime_o by_o shadow_n and_o representation_n sometime_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o vision_n sometime_o by_o prophecy_n &_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ministration_n but_o it_o have_v a_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o the_o one_o live_v god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o fear_v his_o name_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o show_v unto_o they_o and_o signify_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o what_o he_o be_v and_o show_v unto_o they_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o they_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o every_o age_n and_o ministration_n find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n after_o man_n have_v transgress_v and_o go_v from_o his_o maker_n and_o lose_v the_o guide_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o break_a god_n covenant_n than_o blindness_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o a_o veil_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o maker_n and_o man_n increase_v and_o grow_v in_o a_o earthly_a part_n and_o lust_v after_o earthly_a thing_n which_o feed_v and_o increase_v that_o part_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o which_o the_o creature_n delight_v yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v and_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o creation_n and_o to_o his_o workmanship_n that_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o man_n forever_o but_o follow_v he_o to_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o out_o of_o the_o transgression_n to_o have_v unity_n with_o he_o who_o be_v his_o maker_n and_o when_o man_n be_v go_v unto_o darkness_n the_o lord_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o come_v near_o he_o and_o to_o that_o state_n he_o be_v in_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n when_o man_n heart_n be_v outward_a upon_o outward_a thing_n and_o give_v he_o command_v outward_a and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n outward_a that_o he_o may_v worship_v therein_o which_o be_v shadow_n and_o type_n of_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o
which_o be_v only_o to_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o by_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a covenant_n come_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o everlasting_a offer_n who_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o oath_n and_o of_o all_o strife_n and_o contention_n his_o doctrine_n be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o mat._n 5.33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o neither_o by_o the_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o book_n nor_o gospel_n nor_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o yea_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o james_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o know_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a which_o see_v over_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n neither_o by_o the_o earth_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o oath_n but_o let_v your_o yea_o be_fw-mi yea_o and_o your_o nay_o nay_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n james_n 5.1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v apostolical_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o afterward_o the_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o once_o be_v deliver_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o power_n lose_v they_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o oath_n again_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v the_o command_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n as_o their_o ground_n but_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n god_n or_o book_n call_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n thereon_o and_o kiss_v it_o say_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o here_o christendom_n may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o who_o be_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o this_o swear_v and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o which_o the_o teacher_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n do_v ignorant_o press_v for_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v discern_v and_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v elder_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o church_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o in_o god_n power_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o since_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o imagination_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n one_o hypocrite_n upon_o another_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o they_o upon_o who_o their_o hand_n be_v lay_v but_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o holy_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o child_n silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o all_o that_o be_v christen_v church_n and_o chalice_n oil_n shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o fabianus_n command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n clement_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o child_n that_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o chrism_n and_o he_o also_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v call_v of_o confirmation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_a cross._n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a christian_n if_o this_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v omit_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v and_o look_v upon_o as_o catholic_a doctrine_n both_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o plentiful_o give_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n first_o he_o ask_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o forehead_n say_v i_o sign_v thou_o with_o the_o token_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o confirm_v thou_o with_o the_o chrism_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o smite_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n soft_o but_o if_o of_o great_a age_n which_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n give_v a_o sharp_a stroke_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o these_o thing_n come_v in_o and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n many_o of_o which_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o so_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o blindness_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n and_o their_o mind_n lead_v out_o from_o seek_v after_o the_o live_a god_n chap._n viii_o concern_v fast_n feast_n and_o holiday_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v many_o fast_n and_o feast_n and_o holiday_n as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o passeover_n and_o feast_n of_o unleavened-bread_n pentecost_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n which_o be_v large_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o which_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o only_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o till_o the_o better_a hope_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o better_a covenant_n which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n now_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o come_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o who_o all_o figure_n and_o shadow_n do_v end_n col._n 2.16.17_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n now_o afterward_o when_o they_o mind_v the_o form_n more_o than_o the_o power_n they_o run_v out_o into_o those_o thing_n with_o many_o addition_n some_o borrow_a from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o by_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o then_o press_v they_o as_o apostolic_a ordinance_n upon_o christian_n which_o thing_n stand_v in_o force_n with_o many_o until_o this_o day_n too_o too_o much_o among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v reform_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 196._o decree_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14_o the_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n which_o be_v march_n to_o the_o 22_o d._n of_o the_o same_o now_o the_o jew_n keep_v it_o soon_o and_o so_o it_o be_v without_o ground_n from_o the_o jew_n practice_n and_o mere_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o which_o lead_v people_n back_o into_o day_n and_o about_o what_o time_n they_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o invent_v a_o day_n and_o time_n to_o keep_v for_o it_o as_o to_o reverence_n sunday_n in_o advent_n nativity_n circumcision_n and_o epiphany_n purification_n of_o mary_n call_v candlemass_o lent_n palm-sunday_n monday_n and_o thursday_n on_o which_o christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n as_o it_o have_v be_v imagine_v good-fryday_n easter_n pentecost_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o they_o will_v hold_v out_o for_o a_o apostolic_a example_n to_o christian_n religion_n and_o for_o all_o the_o former_a day_n they_o be_v invent_v with_o many_o more_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o and_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v and_o ratify_v at_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n that_o such_o day_n as_o either_o the_o holy_a saint_n depart_v this_o life_n or_o do_v any_o notable_a deed_n a_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a as_o they_o say_v in_o that_o council_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o religion_n there_o be_v also_o other_o day_n institute_v the_o feast_n of_o saint_n stephen_n and_o innocent_n by_o pope_n boniface_n the_o four_o and_o likewise_o john-baptist_n pain_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v lady-day_n laurence_n michael_n and_o martin_n and_o general_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o these_o be_v his_o institution_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o practise_v among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n likewise_o that_o which_o be_v call_v corpus-christi_a day_n this_o be_v make_v a_o holiday_n and_o dedicate_v by_o urban_n the_o four_o silvester_n assign_v the_o day_n of_o advincula_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n common_o call_v lammas_n in_o memorial_n of_o peter_n pain_n and_o persecution_n felix_n the_o first_o
helper_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o church_n in_o that_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v also_o deacon_n ordain_v which_o serve_v to_o look_v to_o the_o widow_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o have_v also_o a_o gift_n stephen_n be_v one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o be_v help_n unto_o the_o apostle_n also_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a widow_n who_o be_v example_n to_o the_o young_a woman_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o to_o be_v pattern_n unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o body_n knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o all_o these_o forementioned_a serve_v the_o lord_n free_o and_o willing_o and_o not_o for_o reward_n and_o gift_n and_o benefice_n and_o earthly_a thing_n â—n_o short_a this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n and_o these_o be_v the_o minister_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o since_o the_o apostasy_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n have_v be_v deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o name_n creep_v in_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o they_o and_o so_o many_o office_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o that_o work_v do_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o certain_a new_a invent_a thing_n â—rought_v in_o for_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o power_n despise_v and_o man_n seek_v office_n and_o great_a title_n and_o great_a benefit_n and_o great_a revenue_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v waste_n and_o the_o earth_n become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n unplanted_a with_o good_a and_o the_o sheep_n and_o scatter_a and_o so_o all_o may_v compare_v these_o ensue_a name_n and_o office_n with_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o see_v if_o they_o be_v alike_o first_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n christ_n vicar_n universal_a bishop_n metropolitan_a bishop_n lord_n cardinals_z which_o be_v but_o priest_n at_o the_o first_o ordain_v to_o baptize_v the_o heathen_a who_o come_v to_o rome_n when_o the_o seat_n thereof_o begin_v to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n but_o now_o they_o be_v swell_v big_a and_o become_v prince_n and_o the_o only_a man_n to_o govern_v state_n also_o monk_n of_o divers_a order_n and_o friar_n of_o divers_a order_n hierom_n order_n of_o augustine_n order_n gregory_n order_n carmalite_n friar_n cross_n or_o crouchet_n friar_n of_o dominiâ—â—s_n order_n of_o st._n francis_n order_n bennet_n order_n and_o all_o of_o these_o order_n sprâ—â—g_v up_o and_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o darkness_n within_o this_o four_o hundred_o year_n at_o the_o most_o as_o be_v easy_o prove_v and_o trinity_n order_n and_o brigandine_n order_n of_o jesuit_n and_o hermit_n and_o anthony_n order_n and_o clunisency_n order_n and_o nun_n spring_v up_o first_o of_o one_o st._n clara_n one_o order_n than_o brigidia_n a_o widow_n to_o the_o time_n of_o urban_n the_o five_o in_o the_o year_n 1370._o and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o their_o service_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o and_o these_o practise_v the_o patch_a invention_n that_o be_v give_v they_o for_o worship_n which_o have_v not_o concord_n with_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_a &_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n have_v be_v act_v their_o part_n this_o many_o year_n and_o have_v lead_v people_n into_o superstitious_a blindness_n and_o further_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o ever_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o officer_n and_o name_n but_o few_o that_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o in_o name_n or_o nature_n as_o metropolitan-bishop_n arch-bishop_n lord-bishop_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o lord_n timothy_n or_o lord_n titus_n bishop_n before_o mention_v but_o to_o come_v on_o to_o other_o order_n arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o chapter_n preâ—enâ—â—_n and_o these_o must_v attend_v on_o some_o old_a superstitious_a building_n call_v cathedral_n or_o minister_n and_o there_o perform_v a_o service_n somewhat_o like_o the_o former_a and_o these_o be_v enjoin_v their_o service_n like_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a by_o turn_n and_o course_n as_o once_o in_o a_o month_n or_o two_o it_o may_v be_v and_o have_v a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o pound_n in_o the_o year_n for_o the_o same_o and_o hardly_o stir_v from_o thence_o till_o they_o die_v except_o some_o great_a advance_v offer_v itself_o also_o commissary_n proctor_n and_o apparetor_n and_o these_o be_v subsâ—rvient_fw-fr to_o the_o former_a than_o chancellor_n vicechancellors_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n batâ—hellâ—rs_n of_o divintty_a doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n graduate_n undergraduate_n and_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a then_o prelate_n parsin_n vicar_n priest_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n all_o which_o title_n and_o name_n and_o officer_n if_o they_o be_v but_o compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n there_o will_v be_v hardly_o any_o parallel_n either_o concern_v office_n work_n or_o doctrine_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o order_n and_o sort_n who_o be_v fit_v by_o humane_a learning_n or_o natural_a study_n though_o divers_a year_n exercise_v therein_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o administer_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a nor_o to_o turn_v the_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n title_n and_o name_n be_v hold_v up_o but_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v make_v able_a minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n litteral_n minister_n enough_o while_o maintenance_n last_v but_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o it_o be_v well_o if_o he_o be_v not_o persecute_v so_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n since_o the_o apostle_n dâ—yes_n in_o the_o ministry_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n and_o practice_n divers_a of_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o that_o inquire_v after_o the_o lord_n may_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o ignorance_n and_o come_v to_o worship_v gâ—d_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o though_o many_o will_v claim_v authority_n from_o the_o apostle_n few_o will_v own_v their_o life_n neither_o walk_n after_o their_o example_n so_o take_v but_o a_o few_o more_o institution_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o call_v christian_a church_n cletus_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v this_o title_n that_o be_v greeting_n and_o apostolic_a blessing_n he_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n everastus_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v honour_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v shave_v alexander_n the_o six_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v only_o solemnize_v and_o that_o the_o marry_v shall_v be_v bless_v with_o the_o priest_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o be_v marry_v by_o priest_n sixtus_n about_o the_o year_n 114._o after_o christ_n the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v holy_a water_n and_o order_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v strew_v abroad_o in_o christian_n house_n and_o when_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o worship_n telesphorus_n the_o eight_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o altar_n and_o that_o lay-people_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n nor_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o ordain_v lend_v which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n one_o hundred_o forty_o two_o higinus_n the_o nine_o bishop_n ordain_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v celebrate_v three_o time_n at_o christmas_n and_o that_o lent_n shall_v be_v fast_v pius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 147._o after_o christ_n the_o ten_o bishop_n ordain_v that_o chrism_n shall_v be_v minister_v as_o baptism_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v have_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n and_o he_o ordain_v that_o easter-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o
he_o will_v abandon_v and_o leave_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v but_o a_o siâ—k_n of_o mischief_n and_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o keep_v his_o court_n elsewhere_o in_o some_o place_n of_o better_a fame_n and_o this_o be_v the_o legate_n testimony_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n beside_o many_o of_o her_o own_o member_n in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1245._o do_v manifest_a what_o action_n have_v be_v upon_o this_o nation_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o supplication_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o show_v how_o many_o subside_n and_o tax_n have_v be_v levy_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o how_o they_o have_v be_v liberal_o pay_v they_o complain_v also_o how_o he_o send_v italian_n and_o foreigner_n to_o possess_v theâ—â—_n church_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o peoples_n soulâ—_n and_o so_o be_v no_o good_a shepherd_n as_o they_o say_v and_o how_o the_o italian_n receive_v threescore_o thousand_o mark_n a_o year_n beside_o other_o vail_n and_o excise_n â—heâ—_n do_v reap_v more_o rent_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o so_o when_o he_o can_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o subside_n and_o raise_v all_o the_o sum_n which_o he_o exact_v from_o year_n to_o year_n pope_n innocent_n persuade_v the_o french_a king_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o his_o not_o condescend_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n although_o he_o be_v then_o one_o of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o church_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o it_o be_v lâ—rge_a to_o enumerate_v the_o action_n and_o cruelty_n the_o oppression_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v christendom_n since_o the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o pope_n his_o power_n and_o how_o much_o idolatry_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v put_v to_o cruel_a death_n for_o not_o 〈◊〉_d and_o conform_v to_o the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n injunction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o how_o many_o this_o false_a church_n have_v stir_v up_o 〈…〉_z another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o about_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o apostolical_a institution_n by_o what_o as_o it_o be_v write_v all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o in_o the_o fall_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o in_o the_o night_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o all_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o false_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v reward_v double_a and_o dry_v up_o 〈◊〉_d water_n under_o which_o she_o sit_v and_o make_v her_o seat_n desolate_a and_o throw_v down_o her_o pride_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o devour_v the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o all_o who_o be_v in_o part_n depart_v from_o she_o stay_v not_o in_o the_o suburb_n but_o come_v out_o of_o her_o city_n and_o the_o adjacent_a place_n there_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o she_o but_o oh_o abundance_n of_o darkness_n remain_v yet_o in_o the_o nation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n who_o hold_v up_o thing_n yet_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o she_o insomuch_o that_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dionysius_n petavius_n a_o cardinal_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o bishop_n time_n for_o say_v he_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n the_o religion_n of_o england_n and_o doctrine_n be_v calvinism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o geneva_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v practise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o edelwolphus_n king_n of_o england_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o performance_n of_o a_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o be_v courteous_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o the_o pope_n leo_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o ordain_v a_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v yearly_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n a_o penny_n sterling_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n now_o protestant_n look_v to_o your_o easter-reckoning_n you_o have_v deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o yet_o vicar_n and_o parson_n receive_v his_o tribute_n of_o every_o house_n that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o this_o stand_v yet_o as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a institution_n among_o you_o and_o so_o for_o shame_n let_v all_o that_o profess_v reformation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—s_v their_o example_n come_v out_o of_o thing_n which_o the_o harlot_n have_v invent_v and_o say_v as_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o shoe-latchet_a lest_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v make_v abraham_n riâ—h_v so_o let_v they_o that_o profess_v reformation_n not_o keep_v a_o shoe-latchet_n nor_o one_o lap_n of_o the_o whore_n garment_n nor_o any_o piece_n of_o her_o ornament_n that_o she_o may_v not_o boast_v any_o more_o that_o we_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n so_o purge_v out_o horn_n and_o hooff_o and_o all_o the_o old_a leven_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o your_o assembly_n and_o come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v your_o lawgiver_n who_o institution_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o ordinance_n heavenly_a which_o make_v 〈◊〉_d and_o clean_o and_o pure_a the_o comer_n thereunto_o and_o so_o let_v the_o old_a romish_a 〈…〉_z foolish_a ceremony_n about_o worship_n alone_o many_o of_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heathen_a and_o judge_v not_o any_o for_o depart_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d persecute_v none_o for_o not_o observe_v of_o they_o for_o whoso_o do_v will_v manife_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o stand_v yet_o among_o they_o call_v christian_n as_o set_v discourse_n have_v be_v set_v up_o call_v homily_n and_o the_o aforesaid_a w._n h._n show_v the_o grâ—â—nd_n â—here_o â—re_n they_o be_v 〈…〉_z some_o complain_v that_o their_o church_n and_o university_n be_v 〈…〉_z error_n as_o many_o be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o want_n of_o able_a pastor_n four_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v by_o public_a order_n in_o the_o yâ—ar_n only_o and_o certain_a homily_n be_v devise_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o confirm_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o clergy_n who_o make_v they_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o homily_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v by_o curate_n of_o a_o mean_a understanding_n and_o they_o that_o have_v but_o mean_a pay_n as_o five_o mark_n or_o twenty_o noble_a a_o year_n of_o which_o sort_n we_o have_v many_o in_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1640._o i_o desire_v we_o have_v no_o more_o lest_o more_o ignorance_n abound_v and_o these_o homily_n be_v to_o be_v read_v after_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o psalm_n read_v and_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o it_o may_v be_v athanasius_n or_o nicen_n creed_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v out_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a as_o spiritual_a worship_n all_o which_o while_n people_n have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v further_a and_o further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o by_o the_o injunction_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_n in_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n chap._n xv._n something_n concer_v the_o general_a council_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o though_o iâ—_n have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v all_o which_o of_o the_o several_a council_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o see_v the_o difference_n in_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n or_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o when_o some_o
make_v a_o decree_n to_o restrain_v people_n freedom_n and_o indeed_o by_o this_o time_n much_o wickedness_n be_v creep_v into_o these_o house_n as_o history_n relate_v there_o be_v no_o law_n canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o any_o general_a council_n as_o yet_o find_v that_o do_v command_v tithe_n or_o express_o suppose_v they_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a right_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1215_o under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o about_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v grow_v great_a and_o powerful_a but_o still_o the_o people_n have_v great_a mind_n to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v innocent_o complain_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o that_o give_v their_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o heinous_a offender_n at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 10_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o it_o be_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o to_o pay_v all_o to_o the_o mother-church_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n which_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o then_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v they_o as_o by_o former_a right_n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n under_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o four_o about_o the_o year_n 1560._o they_o command_v tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n about_o the_o year_n 800_o 900_o 1000_o and_o after_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o ambrose_n jerom_n and_o chrysostom_n doctrine_n only_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n so_o thus_o in_o short_a i_o have_v show_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o reckon_v as_o due_a to_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o do_v give_v they_o as_o they_o will_v and_o how_o much_o they_o will_v and_o that_o without_o compulsion_n till_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n spread_v over_o all_o and_o since_o forâ—ing_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v by_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o so_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o shame_n cease_v from_o those_o thing_n of_o take_v tithe_n and_o give_v tithe_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v have_v open_v people_n heart_n both_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o this_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o force_v and_o compel_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v subsist_v for_o the_o doctrine_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o people_n heart_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n he_o and_o his_o clergy_n long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o former_a age_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_v and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n by_o gregory_n order_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o saxon-church_n still_o imitate_v the_o primitive_a time_n that_o that_o may_v not_o make_v their_o religion_n burdensome_a but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman-doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o have_v teach_v people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n avoid_v by_o charity_n than_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a mrtter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o concern_v law_n and_o canon_n for_o tithe_n among_o the_o saxon_n in_o england_n it_o be_v report_v that_o in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o six_o two_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o to_o offa_n king_n of_o merceland_n and_o ethelwolf_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o make_v a_o decreee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o these_o two_o kingdom_n shall_v pay_v tithe_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o tithe_n be_v not_o reckon_v as_o due_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o indeed_o be_v never_o due_a in_o the_o second_o covenant_n so_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o plead_v for_o by_o these_o hireling_n priest_n of_o this_o last_o age_n which_o have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o antiquity_n for_o their_o tithe_n and_o force_a hire_n may_v be_v convince_v that_o antiquity_n without_o truth_n be_v nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n condemn_v these_o practice_n so_o that_o let_v all_o protestant_n deny_v these_o introduce_v institution_n and_o the_o pope_n wage_n force_a tithe_n and_o hire_n which_o be_v antichristian_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o testify_v against_o they_o and_o divers_a martyr_n as_o walter_n brute_n and_o john_n wickliff_n who_o suffer_v martyr_n for_o testify_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o age._n selden_n in_o his_o history_n of_o tithe_n say_v that_o before_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o or_o there_o about_o there_o be_v not_o any_o general_a law_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o public_a and_o be_v of_o credit_n which_o ordain_v any_o payment_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o western-church_n for_o the_o eastern_a never_o any_o law_n that_o have_v be_v observe_v mention_n they_o so_o the_o first_o give_v of_o ten_o be_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n forementioned_a for_o the_o poor_a and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v only_o the_o free_a offer_v or_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o alm_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o common_a treasury_n first_o dispose_v of_o by_o deacon_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v sound_a faulty_a it_o be_v order_v or_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o offering_n but_o they_o be_v not_o compellable_n who_o do_v not_o offer_v this_o or_o that_o part_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v freedom_n only_o exhort_v and_o threaten_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o lack_v or_o be_v in_o want_n the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_n be_v descend_v from_o the_o waldenses_n forementioned_a do_v profess_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v poor_a and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o free_a gift_n or_o what_o the_o people_n free_o offer_v they_o so_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n in_o his_o bohemian_a history_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v viz._n that_o tithe_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n as_o among_o christian_n or_o only_o pure_a alm_n and_o that_o the_o parishioner_n may_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o their_o curate_n detain_v and_o keep_v they_o back_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o other_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o this_o proposition_n aforesaid_a be_v maintain_v by_o jâ—hn_n hâ—s_n in_o the_o say_a bâ—â—k_n of_o martyr_n page_n 461._o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o lord_n or_o possessor_n of_o tithe_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a good_n but_o only_a steward_n and_o after_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cleâ—gy_n be_v once_o satisfy_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o poor_a at_o geneva_n tithe_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o state_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o public_a treasury_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n as_o zealous_a a_o man_n for_o church_n privilege_n as_o we_o hardly_o read_v of_o the_o like_a ambrose_n epist._n 23._o say_v if_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o church_n land_n he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o there_o be_v noâ—e_v of_o as_o interpose_v the_o poor_a may_v sufficient_o be_v maintain_v by_o popular_a collection_n let_v they_o not_o create_v we_o envy_v by_o take_v of_o those_o land_n let_v they_o take_v they_o away_o if_o they_o please_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o settle_a
in_o unconsecrated_a ground_n forsake_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n hospinian_n say_v that_o at_o last_o it_o become_v so_o superstitious_a in_o be_v bury_v in_o order_n near_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v it_o material_a even_o to_o their_o salvation_n de_fw-fr orig._n temple_n lâ—b_n 3._o chap._n 1._o the_o waldense_v say_v the_o use_n of_o church-yard_n be_v superstitious_a and_o invent_v only_o for_o lucre_n sake_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o ground_n any_o one_o be_v bury_v see_v usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles._n christ._n chap._n 6._o and_o how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o this_o superstition_n in_o england_n now_o and_o what_o excessive_a rate_n be_v pay_v for_o break_v up_o ground_n all_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o it_o be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a net_n which_o be_v hold_v up_o to_o get_v money_n by_o and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v these_o thing_n and_o say_v with_o john_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o plague_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o her_o filthiness_n and_o loathsomeness_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o her_o skirt_n shall_v be_v uncover_v and_o her_o abominable_a practice_n discover_v of_o which_o in_o part_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o all_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o abomination_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n that_o lead_v to_o death_n and_o these_o practice_n which_o tend_v to_o destruction_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v she_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolic_a but_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n also_o divers_a argument_n answer_v which_o may_v convince_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o a_o book_n be_v also_o answer_v call_v a_o catechism_n against_o all_o sectary_n new_o publish_v by_o c._n m._n in_o the_o year_n 1661._o by_o f._n h._n a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o true_a religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n the_o pope_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n aâ—d_a christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v build_v purgatory_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a prove_v to_o be_v another_o false_a doctrine_n not_o command_v nor_o practise_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o papist_n doctrine_n which_o say_v christ_n be_v real_o and_o personal_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o the_o eucharist_n prove_v to_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o great_a idolatry_n the_o papist_n mass_n and_o their_o ceremony_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v apostolical_a the_o papist_n honour_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v by_o bead_n prove_v to_o be_v but_o the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o forbid_v certain_a kind_a of_o meat_n and_o forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v by_o all_o answer_v concern_v miracle_n answer_n to_o eight_o proposition_n set_v forth_o by_o c._n m._n in_o his_o catechism_n aforesaid_a the_o rock_n of_o age_n exalt_v above_o rome_n imagine_a rock_n on_o which_o her_o church_n be_v build_v great_a have_v be_v the_o havoc_n and_o spoil_n that_o the_o beast_n which_o john_n see_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n make_v against_o they_o in_o destroy_v they_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o the_o cry_n have_v be_v long_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o great_a have_v the_o suffer_v be_v these_o many_o age_n of_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o still_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o have_v proceed_v from_o she_o who_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o mystery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o have_v hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n full_a of_o abomination_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o and_o all_o have_v be_v in_o instability_n and_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o have_v wilder_v in_o the_o mist_n of_o error_n and_o lose_v the_o true_a foundation_n and_o be_v go_v from_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v which_o be_v neither_o peter_n nor_o his_o successor_n but_o christ_n the_o true_a foundation_n which_o abide_v sure_a and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v their_o mind_n stay_v upon_o he_o know_v settlement_n and_o establishment_n in_o that_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v come_v reveal_v and_o make_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o a_o discern_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n and_o betwixt_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o mâ—stery-babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n betwixt_o the_o heavenly_a treasurâ—_n which_o be_v communicable_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o the_o merchandise_n and_o the_o corrupt_a treasure_n of_o the_o harlot_n which_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n have_v be_v force_v to_o buy_v 〈◊〉_d reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o compel_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v beget_v into_o a_o strange_a nature_n into_o the_o cruel_a nature_n kill_v one_o another_o about_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o neither_o the_o lamb_n nature_n which_o be_v meek_a and_o innocent_a and_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o heal_v the_o nation_n have_v be_v know_v but_o to_o a_o few_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v and_o massacree_n imprisonment_n and_o cruel_a torment_n which_o the_o nation_n have_v afflict_v one_o another_o with_o who_o have_v profess_v christianity_n but_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v wife_n unto_o the_o lamb_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o true_a church_n manifest_v from_o the_o false_a the_o false_a church_n have_v propagate_v and_o increase_v her_o number_n of_o member_n by_o force_n and_o awe_n and_o cain_n weapon_n and_o many_o have_v be_v force_v into_o a_o belief_n and_o a_o feign_a kind_n of_o profession_n rather_o than_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o true_a church_n who_o be_v of_o the_o husband_n nature_n her_o weapon_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o people_n and_o have_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o good_a example_n answer_v god_n witness_n in_o people_n conscience_n without_o force_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o every_o one_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o will_v have_v every_o one_o persuade_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o take_v thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o hear-say_n as_o the_o false_a church_n and_o her_o member_n have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o doubt_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o mind_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o god_n be_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o what_o they_o
as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unconsecrate_v than_o we_o will_v deny_v our_o faith_n and_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o if_o you_o be_v not_o idolater_n there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o the_o world_n who_o say_v that_o to_o adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o whole_a christ_n your_o god_n and_o redeemer_n who_o place_v himself_o there_o upon_o the_o altar_n by_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n indeed_o that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o priest_n which_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o natural_a mouth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whole_a christ_n and_o very_a god_n and_o redeemer_n as_o thou_o say_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v contain_v whole_a god_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n that_o fill_v all_o thing_n oh_o gross_a darkness_n and_o palpable_a ignorance_n which_o you_o have_v lead_v people_n to_o believe_v and_o call_v this_o idol_n that_o rat_n and_o mouse_n may_v eat_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o you_o have_v destroy_v and_o burn_v to_o ash_n many_o for_o heretic_n who_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o all_o people_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v where_o you_o stand_v and_o what_o you_o join_v unto_o if_o you_o can_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n for_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v and_o without_o doubt_n may_v not_o if_o this_o church_n have_v but_o that_o authority_n which_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v in_o england_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o see_v and_o detect_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n the_o author_n say_v that_o ceremony_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o they_o excite_v people_n to_o their_o devotion_n during_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o for_o proof_n you_o must_v expect_v none_o from_o this_o author_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o thing_n and_o ceremony_n and_o formality_n be_v so_o far_o from_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n that_o they_o â—ndeed_o draw_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v busy_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o from_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o from_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o worshipper_n be_v only_o accept_v of_o he_o the_o mass_n be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o divine_a service_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o ignorant_a people_n may_v easy_o be_v mistake_v if_o these_o mystery_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o these_o three_o language_n be_v write_v upon_o christ_n cross_n and_o therefore_o these_o three_o nation_n ought_v to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n but_o the_o priestly_a garment_n and_o ceremony_n gâ—ve_v enough_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v do_v at_o the_o mass_n and_o divine_a service_n answ._n this_o look_n with_o a_o black_a visage_n to_o be_v apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o however_o i_o shall_v search_v into_o it_o and_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n before_o it_o be_v condemn_v it_o be_v a_o good_a shift_n indeed_o to_o keep_v people_n from_o mistake_v not_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 14.7.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o trumphet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o except_o word_n utter_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o mean_v of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o speaker_n and_o the_o hearer_n be_v barbarian_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o when_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v speak_v how_o can_v he_o be_v edify_v and_o all_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n so_o your_o church_n be_v err_v from_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o your_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n do_v not_o edify_v at_o all_o but_o you_o be_v as_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o for_o your_o worship_n go_v on_o in_o such_o a_o back_n road_n that_o the_o vulgar_a people_n will_v soon_o learn_v it_o and_o know_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v slight_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o worthlesness_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n you_o â—udge_v be_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o what_o mystery_n be_v there_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o your_o service_n see_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o cross_n cringing_n and_o abundance_n of_o endless_a ceremony_n and_o reiteration_n of_o word_n which_o be_v patch_v up_o by_o many_o author_n contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o priest_n garment_n and_o ceremony_n give_v understanding_n enough_o to_o the_o auditor_n a_o dumb_a show_n be_v enough_o for_o they_o like_o a_o poppet-play_a to_o make_v they_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o mass_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n indeed_o in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o acceptation_n and_o here_o thou_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o a_o mystery_n indeed_o because_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v write_v by_o pilate_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v sacred_a language_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v lose_v both_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v any_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o a_o enemy_n who_o condemn_v he_o shall_v set_v over_o he_o word_n in_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n in_o contempt_n that_o therefore_o a_o man_n shall_v count_v the_o cross_n holy_a and_o the_o language_n sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o which_o she_o be_v full_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apostolic_a nor_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o the_o author_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v the_o next_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n which_o this_o merchant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v for_o apostolical_a be_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o prayer_n by_o the_o bead_n by_o number_n and_o tale_n as_o brick-maker_n sell_v their_o brick_n and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v put_v off_o unto_o we_o as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v honourable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o saâ—nts_n which_o they_o have_v relation_n unto_o and_o god_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o they_o for_o his_o miracle_n moses_n be_v enforce_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a ground_n where_o the_o angel_n appear_v exodus_fw-la 3._o and_o david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v adore_v because_o it_o be_v god_n footstool_n psal._n 99.5_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n and_o châ—ist_n do_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o we_o honour_v his_o saint_n and_o friend_n and_o to_o number_v our_o prayer_n if_o hail_n mary_n be_v say_v upon_o bead_n threescore_o and_o three_o time_n it_o be_v because_o mary_n live_v so_o many_o year_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n and_o christ_n three_o time_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o say_v our_o prayer_n by_o number_n and_o if_o five_o pater-noster_n be_v say_v it_o be_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o five_o wound_n and_o what_o will_v there_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o and_o it_o be_v not_o idiot_n that_o pray_v â—y_a bead_n but_o catholic_n king_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v use_v of_o they_o a_o variety_n delight_v the_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o paternoster_n ave_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n answ._n the_o relic_n or_o that_o which_o remain_v for_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v and_o to_o honour_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o who_o be_v their_o life_n by_o who_o power_n they_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o footstep_n be_v to_o honour_v he_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o they_o also_o who_o walk_v as_o example_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o become_v example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o worship_v piece_n of_o cloth_n dead_a bone_n paint_a image_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o cain_n
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
to_o discern_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o decree_v and_o uphold_v that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o wit_n tithe_n lest_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o their_o so_o do_v it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o let_v every_o honest_a reader_n weigh_v and_o diligent_o and_o serious_o consider_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v truth_n or_o error_n light_n or_o darkness_n i_o assume_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o for_o it_o then_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o a_o sober_a question_n in_o the_o sobriety_n and_o calmness_n of_o spirit_n and_o i_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o coolness_n of_o the_o day_n he_o may_v answer_v it_o according_a to_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o conscience_n my_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v after_o that_o he_o have_v have_v a_o serious_a view_n of_o this_o piece_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o valid_a argument_n such_o clearness_n of_o demonstration_n as_o may_v or_o do_v convince_v he_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o gospel-daye_n be_v absolute_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v and_o if_o so_o convince_v whether_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o side_n and_o adjoyn_v with_o that_o of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o so_o partake_v with_o truth_n which_o be_v a_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o every_o christian_a man_n heart_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o sion_n prosperity_n e._n g._n the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v since_o the_o seat_n of_o anti-christ_n have_v be_v set_v and_o his_o throne_n exalt_v so_o high_a as_o it_o now_o be_v and_o he_o himself_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o make_v void_a the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n and_o likewise_o to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o eontrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n of_o old_a who_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o know_v the_o practice_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o holy_a witness_n they_o continue_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o hold_v forth_o still_o the_o same_o in_o purity_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o unviolated_a even_o to_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o forth_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o primitive_a example_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v great_a through_o many_o age_n since_o the_o nation_n have_v drink_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n fornication_n and_o the_o way_n that_o anti-christ_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v have_v to_o exalt_v themselves_o have_v be_v by_o policy_n craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o persuade_v the_o nation_n that_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v and_o offer_v free_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o work_n sake_n be_v now_o make_v of_o necessity_n and_o claim_v as_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o and_o their_o minister_n notwithstanding_o both_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n and_o practice_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v but_o see_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o false_a church_n who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v violate_v it_o and_o now_o have_v turn_v against_o the_o saint_n the_o minister_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o free_a woman_n have_v not_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o people_n so_o as_o to_o open_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_o willing_a to_o minister_v earthly_a thing_n to_o their_o minister_n because_o indeed_o most_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v minister_v spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o false_a church_n have_v persuade_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drunken_a of_o her_o cup_n that_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o force_v and_o compel_v all_o to_o give_v 〈◊〉_d she_o and_o her_o minister_n as_o of_o divine_a right_n whether_o people_n be_v persuade_v 〈◊〉_d no_o that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o clâ—â—k_n to_o cover_v their_o force_n or_o injunction_n and_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d christian_n for_o a_o cover_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n but_o rather_o minister_a their_o own_o invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n yet_o however_o maintenance_n they_o must_v and_o will_v have_v though_o they_o do_v none_o of_o christ_n work_n and_o be_v so_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a as_o to_o reckon_v tithe_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o every_o man_n labour_n and_o merchandise_n yet_o this_o they_o will_v persuade_v all_o people_n be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o a_o gospel-institution_n and_o this_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o many_o in_o our_o last_o generation_n who_o mind_n have_v be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o for_o any_o to_o withstand_v or_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v count_v error_n and_o heresy_n no_o less_o than_o a_o curse_n from_o mystery_n babylon_n do_v come_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_a also_o some_o with_o loss_n of_o life_n as_o heretic_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n many_o imprison_v for_o divers_a year_n even_o until_o death_n and_o many_o have_v suffer_v great_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n ten_o or_o twenty_o fold_n more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v due_a and_o yet_o all_o this_o people_n must_v believe_v be_v gospel_n institution_n and_o divine_a right_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o my_o heart_n of_o late_a to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o a_o narrow_a search_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o this_o particular_a thing_n not_o only_o inquire_v the_o true_a state_n of_o tithe_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o doctrine_n have_v be_v approve_v among_o the_o most_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n downward_o untilâ—_n this_o last_o age._n first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n abraham_n in_o his_o return_n from_o redeem_v his_o nephew_n lot_n after_o the_o pursuit_n of_o chedâ—laoâ—er_n the_o king_n of_o elam_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n soyn_v with_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o nephew_n lot_n with_o all_o his_o substance_n 13._o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n be_v meet_v by_o melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o bless_v abraham_n and_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o give_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o the_o spoil_n 7.4_o that_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a chedorlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n chryâ—â—stome_n understand_v the_o text_n only_o to_o â—e_v of_o the_o spoil_n whereof_o abraham_n make_v melchizedeck_v a_o partaker_n by_o give_v he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o martial_a performance_n and_o jerom_n often_o still_v it_o decimas_fw-la spoliorum_fw-la praâ—â—_n and_o victoria_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o of_o the_o victorâ—_n and_o this_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o main_a basis_n or_o ground_n for_o probation_n of_o tithe_n due_a before_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o only_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o abraham_n to_o melchizedeck_v of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o that_o we_o read_v of_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o what_o he_o have_v take_v and_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v a_o
morale_n be_v in_o it_o then_o what_o command_v a_o competency_n of_o mean_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o they_o be_v mingle_v and_o confound_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o best_a bottom_n they_o have_v be_v either_o from_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o many_o divine_n and_o schoolman_n be_v at_o great_a contest_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v various_a as_o the_o former_a the_o divine_n about_o this_o time_n have_v have_v several_a determination_n and_o doctrine_n about_o this_o point_n some_o have_v hold_v it_o that_o the_o ten_o consider_v quoad_fw-la quotam_fw-la partem_fw-la or_o as_o it_o be_v determine_v part_v devote_v from_o that_o number_n be_v only_o due_a by_o law_n positive_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sustentation_n of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v due_a by_o the_o divine_a moral_a law_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v it_o from_o the_o levitical_a commandment_n of_o tithe_n but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o judicial_a or_o ceremonial_a as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n and_o constitution_n other_o say_v it_o be_v by_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n order_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o not_o in_o that_o regard_n per_fw-la vim_o obligativam_fw-la viz._n by_o a_o continue_a force_n of_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o this_o part_n but_o may_v as_o well_o have_v ordain_v the_o payment_n of_o a_o nine_o or_o eleven_o this_o be_v common_o teach_v by_o the_o old_a schoolman_n hale_n and_o aquinas_n henricus_fw-la de_fw-la gandavo_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o second_o opinion_n among_o the_o divine_n be_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v tithe_n to_o be_v mere_a alm_n and_o not_o to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o any_o parochial_a right_n as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v detain_v and_o dispose_v of_o at_o the_o owner_n will_v especial_o if_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o well_o perform_v his_o office_n of_o this_o be_v both_o some_o of_o the_o religious_a order_n in_o their_o preach_v and_o also_o other_o opposite_o enough_o to_o they_o in_o doctrine_n the_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n who_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1210._o and_o have_v in_o their_o monastery_n great_a store_n of_o schoolmen_n write_n make_v it_o a_o gainful_a doctrine_n to_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o they_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a by_o divine_a right_n but_o only_o due_a as_o alm_n or_o due_a of_o charity_n not_o of_o justice_n or_o judicial_a law_n but_o to_o be_v arbitrary_o dispose_v of_o according_o to_o such_o as_o take_v any_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o with_o they_o agree_v the_o mendicant_n likewise_o about_o 800._o 900._o and_o a_o 1000_o and_o after_o that_o tithe_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n good_n council_n and_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a whenas_o also_o the_o council_n at_o nantz_n declare_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o to_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o but_o as_o commend_v to_o their_o trust_n they_o be_v not_o then_o give_v to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a furthermore_o at_o a_o general_n council_n hold_v at_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1274._o when_o the_o religion_n be_v only_o make_v a_o cloâ—k_n for_o covetousness_n and_o they_o seek_v their_o gain_n and_o not_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v then_o constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a thenceforth_o for_o man_n to_o give_v their_o tithe_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n where_o they_o will_v as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o but_o pay_v all_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o mother-church_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o though_o the_o people_n who_o then_o general_o be_v papist_n and_o in_o the_o midnight_n of_o popery_n do_v believe_v they_o ought_v to_o pay_v tithe_n then_o yet_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o papists_n council_n restrain_v their_o liberty_n but_o the_o great_a decree_n that_o speak_v most_o plain_a and_o till_o which_o nothing_o be_v give_v forth_o which_o do_v direct_o constitute_v they_o but_o rather_o still_o suppose_v they_o as_o a_o due_a by_o some_o former_a right_n etc._n be_v make_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o year_n 156â—_n and_o yet_o that_o great_a council_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o father_n and_o say_v they_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o have_v no_o nâ—w_a authority_n for_o their_o great_a decree_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n have_v thus_o brief_o pass_v over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n first_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n three_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o their_o time_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o age_n till_o the_o very_a height_n of_o the_o papal_a domination_n and_o have_v give_v some_o true_a understanding_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o something_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o concern_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v with_o or_o against_o this_o particular_a concern_v tithe_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o or_o soon_o after_o gregory_z the_o first_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n send_v over_o augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v a_o canon_n regular_a by_o who_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o popery_n 1.26_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n a_o long_a time_n after_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n live_v in_o common_a upon_o the_o offering_n of_o their_o convert_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o join_v into_o society_n and_o with_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o offering_n they_o maintain_v themselves_o they_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o christian_a service_n and_o build_v some_o house_n which_o they_o call_v church_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n exercise_v their_o shriving_n for_o then_o the_o whole_a diocese_n of_o canterbury_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_o limit_v parish_n in_o regard_n of_o profit_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o be_v call_v make_v up_o a_o common_a treasury_n for_o the_o whole_a diocese_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o what_o place_n the_o bounty_n be_v offer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o diocese_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o of_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n to_o pope_n gregory_n touch_v the_o bishop_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n answer_v the_o custom_n say_v he_o be_v general_o to_o make_v four_o part_n viz._n for_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admonish_v he_o in_o tenderness_n to_o the_o english_a saxon_a church_n that_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n shall_v use_v the_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o afterward_o have_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o their_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o old_a roman_a doctrine_n that_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v merit_v by_o good_a work_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n evade_v by_o charity_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v their_o ten_o and_o land_n but_o also_o their_o outward_a riches_n to_o those_o call_v religious_a house_n then_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o may_v testify_v in_o this_o nation_n they_o and_o the_o clergy_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n so_o wonderful_o besot_v be_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v against_o such_o excessive_a gift_n a_o far_o greâ—ter_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o how_o long_o this_o community_n among_o the_o clergy_n continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o free_a offer_n full_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o be_v
the_o pope_n be_v grow_v great_a thunder_v out_o his_o interdict_v against_o this_o nation_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n affright_v the_o subject_n with_o his_o bull_n stuff_v with_o commination_n or_o curse_n and_o that_o against_o the_o very_a point_n of_o arbitrary_a disposal_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o pope_n do_v high_o insult_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n about_o this_o time_n witness_n frederick_n barabrossa_n hen._n 6_o the_o and_o king_n john_n and_o some_o other_o as_o the_o history_n of_o they_o make_v mention_n so_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n parochial_a payment_n come_v just_a to_o be_v settle_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a parliament_n not_o willing_a whole_o to_o forget_v the_o poor_a for_o who_o sake_n tithe_n be_v chief_o give_v do_v make_v divers_a law_n that_o a_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o parish_n forever_o as_o in_o the_o statute_n rich._n 2_o d._n 15.6_o and_o the_o 4_o the_o of_o hen._n 4._o the_o pope_n have_v by_o these_o mean_v bring_v in_o tithe_n and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o pretend_a title_n by_o prescription_n they_o set_v up_o court_n call_v ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o remain_v to_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v reform_v to_o recover_v their_o tithe_n by_o and_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n so_o people_n may_v easy_o understand_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o yet_o they_o that_o do_v not_o pay_v no_o great_a punishment_n can_v they_o inflict_v upon_o they_o but_o excommunication_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o general_a decree_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v and_o do_v give_v exemption_n to_o divers_a order_n of_o his_o clergy_n so_o call_v to_o free_v they_o from_o payment_n as_o the_o hospitaller_n templar_n and_o general_o to_o all_o land_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o religious_a person_n and_o house_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o divers_a at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v any_o land_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n now_o dissolve_v say_v they_o be_v tythe-free_a now_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n by_o which_o tithe_n be_v give_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n have_v gain_v a_o universal_a payment_n of_o tithe_n to_o all_o his_o clergy_n he_o in_o further_a imitation_n of_o that_o earthly_a tabernacle_n set_v up_o a_o new_a build_n after_o the_o former_a pattern_n and_o therefore_o to_o himself_o he_o claim_v first-fruit_n and_o ten_o as_o a_o successor_n of_o the_o jewish_a high-priest_n sin_v also_o he_o under_o take_v to_o pardon_n cardinal_n be_v appoint_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o family_n mitre_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o head_n as_o aaron_n have_v synagogue_n they_o build_v now_o false_o call_v church_n with_o altar_n like_o the_o jew_n with_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o music_n with_o singer_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n they_o transform_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v for_o catholic_n doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o uphold_v and_o plead_v for_o by_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n thereby_o whole_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n of_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n likewise_o afterward_o henr._n 8._o be_v a_o papist_n and_o believe_v the_o pope_n doâ—ctrine_n as_o also_o do_v his_o parliament_n make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v seâ—_n out_o and_o pay_v his_o tithe_n as_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n also_o a_o second_o law_n in_o his_o time_n be_v make_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n for_o great_a need_n and_o reason_n he_o have_v have_v dissolve_v the_o monastâ—eâ—â—'s_n who_o have_v many_o tithe_n and_o either_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o solâ—_n they_o unto_o other_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o lay_v possession_n and_o they_o have_v no_o law_n whereby_o to_o recover_v they_o he_o madâ—_n a_o new_a law_n to_o enforce_v the_o payment_n of_o they_o but_o still_o restrain_v the_o trial_n of_o tithe_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n trâ—ble_a damage_n who_o also_o restrain_v the_o trial_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n these_o law_n suppose_v they_o due_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a church_n therefore_o they_o require_v every_o man_n to_o yield_v and_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v likewise_o some_o ordinance_n be_v make_v in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n ground_v upon_o the_o former_a law_n for_o treble_a damage_n all_o which_o law_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o constitution_n and_o his_o ground_n be_v upon_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o before_o be_v make_v good_a by_o strong_a supposal_n all_o which_o indeed_o be_v without_o any_o true_a ground_n in_o gospel-time_n for_o a_o gospel-ministry_n i_o think_v it_o nor_o amiâ—s_n to_o add_v here_o by_o the_o way_n a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n not_o long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o england_n when_o layman_n begin_v to_o possess_v appropriate_v church_n and_o tithe_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o take_v the_o word_n of_o lodâ—rics_n mors_fw-la 2.3_o sometime_o a_o grey_a friar_n etc._n etc._n you_o that_o be_v lord_n and_o burgess_n of_o parliament_n house_n i_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v englishman_n that_o you_o consider_v well_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v before_o the_o face_n of_o almighty_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o abuse_n and_o see_v to_o amend_v it_o when_o as_o anti-christ_n of_o rome_n dare_v open_o without_o any_o vizard_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o england_n he_o have_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o his_o child_n have_v such_o crafty_a wit_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o almost_o get_v all_o the_o best_a land_n of_o england_n into_o their_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o the_o best_a benefice_n both_o of_o parsonage_n and_o vicaridge_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o impropr_v unto_o they_o the_o impropriation_n hold_v by_o they_o be_v much_o more_o than_o one_o three_o of_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o any_o not_o improperd_v they_o give_v they_o unto_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o which_o always_o some_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o monk_n find_v of_o their_o friend_n child_n at_o school_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o learned_a yet_o they_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o help_v their_o poor_a friend_n and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v improperd_v the_o monk_n be_v bind_v to_o deal_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o such_o parsonage_n and_o land_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o alm_n that_o they_o deal_v and_o the_o hospitality_n that_o they_o keep_v every_o man_n know_v that_o many_o thousand_o be_v well_o receive_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o great_a man_n horse_n to_o feed_v and_o have_v not_o be_v over_o charge_v with_o such_o idle_a gentleman_n as_o be_v never_o out_o of_o the_o abbey_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o vicarage_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o set_v in_o some_o time_n some_o sufficient_a vicar_n though_o but_o seldom_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o now_o that_o all_o the_o abbey_n with_o the_o land_n and_o good_n and_o impropered_a parsonage_n be_v in_o temporal_a man_n hand_n i_o do_v not_o hear_v that_o one_o halfpenny_n worth_a of_o alm_n or_o any_o other_o profit_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o thâ—se_a parish_n your_o pretence_n of_o put_v down_o of_o abbey_n be_v to_o amend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o it_o be_v far_o amiss_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o be_v give_v to_o bring_v up_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o a_o few_o superstitious_a monk_n which_o give_v not_o forty_o â—_z in_o alm_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v give_v two_o hundred_o pound_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v have_v parsonage_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o deal_v but_o the_o twenty_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o preach_v but_o once_o a_o year_n to_o they_o that_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o parsonage_n it_o be_v amiss_o that_o they_o scarce_o among_o twenty_o set_n oâ—e_o sufficient_a vicar_n to_o preach_v for_o the_o maintenance_n which_o they_o receive_v but_o see_v now_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o be_v amend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a proverb_n it_o be_v amend_v even_o as_o the_o devil_n amend_v his_o damn_n leg_n when_o he_o
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
the_o nation_n and_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v and_o light_n and_o life_n be_v break_v forth_o that_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o whore_n must_v be_v discover_v and_o her_o nakedness_n must_v appear_v and_o her_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o so_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o proceed_v much_o further_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o this_o time_n in_o r._n be_v word_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o eye_n god_n in_o any_o measure_n have_v open_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o r._n e._n not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n divine_o propound_v neither_o she_o take_v from_o henceforth_o as_o the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n rule_n and_o director_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o r._n e._n sai_z though_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n and_o have_v know_v no_o sorrow_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a guide_n that_o have_v bewitch_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v water_n which_o be_v the_o universality_n r._n e._n boast_n of_o with_o her_o enchantment_n &_o sorcery_n which_o from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_a but_o fallible_a and_o as_o that_o church_n that_o have_v not_o convey_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o rather_o have_v spread_v abroad_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o the_o tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v put_v off_o all_o thâ—s_n under_o the_o name_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n from_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o infallibility_n and_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o high_a curse_n upon_o not_o receive_v it_o but_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v which_o have_v disover_v all_o your_o deceit_n lay_v down_o your_o carnal_a weapon_n cain_n weapon_n and_o your_o human_a power_n by_o which_o you_o have_v prevail_v more_o by_o force_n and_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o nation_n then_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o that_o plea_n of_o be_v peter_n successor_n i_o say_v come_v forth_o with_o your_o spiritual_a weapon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o prevail_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v but_o oh_o you_o want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v up_o force_n and_o violence_n the_o dragon_n power_n to_o compel_v all_o to_o come_v to_o your_o church_n further_o r._n e._n in_o his_o postscript_n have_v be_v confident_a of_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o force_n what_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v that_o he_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v be_v answer_v and_o he_o say_v his_o confidence_n do_v not_o misbecome_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v his_o all_o neither_o in_o his_o first_o nor_o second_o edition_n but_o have_v somewhat_o more_o yet_o of_o great_a moment_n to_o speak_v as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o only_a and_o infallible_a guide_n unto_o who_o i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v good_a not_o to_o have_v boast_v when_o he_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n but_o when_o he_o put_v it_o off_o and_o methinks_v have_v be_v so_o unstable_a and_o unsettle_a as_o he_o have_v be_v former_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o confident_a in_o opposition_n to_o wisdom_n as_o to_o give_v such_o a_o challenge_n and_o make_v such_o a_o vapour_n of_o as_o that_o it_o be_v improbable_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o any_o of_o you_o or_o all_o of_o you_o can_v answer_v as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v page_n the_o 9th_o these_o word_n be_v not_o become_v a_o man_n indeed_o who_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a meekness_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o have_v such_o great_a bowel_n of_o charity_n as_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v page_n the_o 86th_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v or_o write_v which_o he_o reckon_v so_o profound_a and_o unanswerable_a and_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v answer_v they_o have_v be_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o again_o before_o r._n e._n be_v bear_v by_o many_o learned_a sufficient_a and_o good_a man_n who_o reason_n and_o weighty_a argument_n about_o the_o premise_n have_v not_o be_v make_v void_a unto_o this_o day_n but_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o not_o only_o to_o the_o convince_v but_o also_o to_o the_o turn_n of_o many_o from_o that_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o error_n false_a doctrine_n and_o evil_a practice_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n which_o r_o e._n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v if_o particular_n shall_v be_v descend_v unto_o and_o though_o r._n e._n may_v reckon_v the_o reason_n thâ—t_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d down_o when_o he_o haâ—h_v the_o most_o what_o take_v at_o the_o gain_v and_o reckon_v they_o as_o impregnable_a yet_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o appear_v so_o to_o a_o understand_a eye_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n what_o other_o have_v do_v to_o answer_v his_o bold_a challenge_n i_o know_v not_o because_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o methinks_v they_o that_o be_v concern_v shall_v not_o let_v such_o boast_n go_v unreproved_a neither_o such_o false_a doctrine_n nor_o false_a suggestion_n as_o r._n e._n have_v make_v to_o viâ—ifie_v and_o debase_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n and_o see_v that_o he_o shut_v out_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o to_o be_v without_o all_o rule_n all_o order_n all_o government_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o great_a penalty_n of_o damnation_n by_o not_o submit_v unto_o whatsoever_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n do_v impose_v how_o repugnant_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o contrary_a soever_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v without_o question_n though_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sometime_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o how_o it_o must_v become_v holy_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v and_o so_o receive_v because_o as_o r._n e._n say_v thâ—s_v church_n can_v err_v i_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n either_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v err_v and_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n or_o this_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n because_o they_o teach_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o do_v walk_v by_o a_o contrary_a rule_n and_o as_o r._n e._n say_v infallibility_n can_v contradict_v itself_o and_o he_o have_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o err_v then_o let_v r._n e._n and_o all_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o as_o far_o wide_a one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o light_n from_o darkness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n sake_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n sake_n who_o can_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n neither_o submit_v to_o the_o injunction_n of_o changeable_a man_n instead_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n i_o can_v not_o do_v less_o than_o give_v answer_n unto_o the_o substance_n of_o r._n e._n his_o epistle_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o can_v answer_v and_o to_o reprove_v his_o false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n which_o he_o will_v persuade_v all_o unto_o and_o not_o to_o question_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v propound_v it_o as_o infallible_a most_o of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n be_v deny_v and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n against_o they_o as_o to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o which_o lead_v people_n into_o error_n and_o let_v r._n e._n when_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o all_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o infallibility_n as_o entail_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o succession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o
plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n to_o prove_v his_o false_a assertion_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o swear_v i_o say_v i_o can_v willing_o have_v be_v silent_a rather_o than_o to_o be_v find_v over_o and_o over_o again_o contend_v with_o every_o new_a opposer_n of_o those_o old_a truth_n that_o have_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v long_o before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o that_o people_n i_o own_o in_o judgement_n and_o conversation_n long_v ago_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o disadvantage_n we_o have_v adventure_v upon_o our_o low_a persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n condemn_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o may_v expect_v our_o word_n how_o true_a soever_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o gain_v much_o credit_n against_o such_o a_o eminent_a man_n as_o doctor_n smalwood_n again_o consider_v how_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lash_n and_o severity_n of_o a_o sharp_a law_n which_o some_o man_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n be_v far_o more_o rigid_a and_o severe_a in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o it_o than_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v the_o supreme_a enactor_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o intention_n when_o they_o do_v enact_v it_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v no_o discouragement_n unto_o i_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n of_o our_o god_n which_o we_o have_v know_v receive_v and_o believe_v be_v very_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n yea_o far_o more_o than_o either_o life_n or_o liberty_n and_o estate_n which_o some_o have_v forfeit_v and_o lose_v upon_o truth_n be_v account_n or_o any_o external_a treasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o consider_v how_o the_o truth_n lie_v at_o stake_n we_o can_v be_v silent_a lest_o thereby_o we_o shall_v appear_v to_o some_o man_n apprehension_n as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o the_o doctor_n have_v say_v and_o own_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o positive_a truth_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n about_o this_o particular_a of_o swear_v at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o have_v strain_v very_o hard_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o oath_n may_v lawful_o be_v take_v by_o christian_n in_o some_o case_n notwithstanding_o christ_n prohibition_n and_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o of_o how_o little_a effect_n or_o force_v hiâ—_n reason_n be_v thou_o will_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n although_o his_o book_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o some_o to_o be_v sufficient_a force_n to_o convince_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o although_o he_o say_v he_o have_v have_v divers_a paper_n and_o book_n of_o dissenter_n who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n where_o he_o find_v any_o reason_n offer_v against_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o doctrine_n he_o have_v answer_v though_o indeed_o he_o have_v over-riden_a the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n in_o they_o and_o have_v say_v little_a but_o that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o by_o other_o opposer_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v very_a like_o the_o doctor_n will_v count_v this_o but_o a_o loose_a discourse_n as_o he_o have_v do_v other_o of_o very_o great_a weight_n yea_o indeed_o of_o more_o weight_n and_o reason_n in_o they_o then_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v exhibit_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o count_v it_o not_o worth_a take_v notice_n of_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v not_o of_o much_o moment_n for_o that_o end_v only_o have_v i_o write_v to_o bear_v my_o testimony_n for_o christ_n doctrine_n against_o all_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a interpretation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v of_o that_o force_n and_o weight_n upon_o many_o conscience_n &_o so_o evident_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n fall_a reason_n and_o conception_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o changeable_a to_o answer_v or_o weigh_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o apostasy_n enter_v in_o and_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n err_v from_o and_o mingle_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n together_o &_o the_o injunction_n of_o man_n among_o they_o for_o doctrine_n and_o then_o compel_v all_o to_o receive_v it_o all_o this_o long_a time_n of_o antâ—christ's_n reign_n and_o the_o false_a church_n visibility_n wherein_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n which_o a._n s._n bring_v as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o prove_v swear_v in_o use_n among_o christian_n since_o christ_n give_v out_o that_o command_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n the_o very_a strength_n of_o they_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o as_o a.s._n have_v publish_v they_o without_o vary_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o answer_v thou_o may_v peruse_v and_o read_v without_o prejudice_n and_o weigh_v with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o for_o unto_o that_o i_o appeal_v which_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a thing_n then_o council_n or_o nation_n or_o consent_v of_o multitude_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o walk_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n neither_o live_v his_o life_n nor_o do_v the_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n and_o have_v not_o that_o advantage_n that_o some_o opposer_n have_v of_o other_o labour_n as_o to_o bring_v author_n of_o divers_a age_n that_o deny_v to_o swear_v though_o not_o only_o some_o there_o be_v but_o many_o but_o alas_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o a._n s._n and_o other_o for_o fanatic_n and_o heterodox_n and_o so_o their_o say_n will_v seem_v of_o less_o force_n but_o however_o i_o have_v not_o much_o strive_v neither_o shall_v to_o fetch_v thing_n from_o far_o in_o the_o apostasy_n but_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a unto_o many_o that_o there_o need_v not_o multitude_n of_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o all_o oath_n among_o true_a christian_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o a_o understanding_n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o book_n late_o publish_v by_o a._n smalwood_n d._n d._n as_o i_o understand_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n first_o preach_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o carlisle_n i_o suppose_v before_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o assize_n then_o hold_v the_o 17_o the_o day_n of_o august_n 1664._o since_o which_o i_o perceive_v many_o addition_n by_o reason_n and_o paraphrase_n be_v add_v thereunto_o and_o print_v at_o york_n in_o which_o discourse_n he_o have_v vindicated_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o author_n how_o that_o christ_n upon_o that_o subject_n mat._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o absolute_a universal_a prohibition_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o swear_v under_o the_o gospel_n which_o book_n of_o his_o i_o have_v peruse_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o a_o impartial_a eye_n serious_o to_o the_o end_v i_o may_v own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o as_o one_o be_v glue_v to_o a_o opinion_n or_o judgement_n but_o what_o as_o carry_v demonstration_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n well_o know_v and_o believe_v among_o we_o to_o have_v our_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o see_v myself_o and_o many_o more_o be_v great_a sufferer_n at_o this_o day_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o be_v true_o and_o conscientious_o ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o consonant_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o see_v so_o large_a thing_n have_v be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n in_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o have_v believe_v which_o yet_o stand_v as_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o gainsaying_n that_o it_o have_v have_v by_o many_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v be_v whole_o silent_a and_o have_v refer_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o
i_o be_v move_v to_o call_v thy_o name_n abigail_n which_o signify_v the_o father_n joy_n or_o delight_n for_o in_o thou_o i_o be_v comfort_v that_o do_v mitigate_v my_o present_a trouble_n and_o my_o counsel_n unto_o thou_o be_v that_o thou_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o learn_v to_o know_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o all_o thy_o day_n first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v within_o thou_o it_o consist_v in_o life_n and_o power_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o equity_n justice_n mercy_n long-suffering_a patience_n love_n light_n and_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o be_v and_o centre_n thereof_o therefore_o seek_v not_o lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o without_o thou_o in_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a observation_n for_o mâ—ny_n seek_v there_o and_o never_o find_v it_o but_o seek_v and_o thou_o shall_v find_v wait_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v if_o thou_o inquire_v in_o what_o must_v i_o seek_v and_o what_o must_v i_o wait_v in_o &_o how_o must_v i_o seek_v i_o inform_v thou_o thou_o must_v silence_v all_o thy_o own_o thought_n and_o thou_o must_v turn_v thy_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a within_o thyself_o and_o seek_v and_o wait_v in_o that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v which_o show_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a and_o check_n and_o reprove_v take_v heed_n unto_o that_o and_o it_o will_v show_v the_o evil_a motion_n and_o thought_n and_o as_o thou_o love_v it_o it_o will_v subdue_v they_o and_o preserve_v thou_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v out_o of_o evil_a for_o though_o thou_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n yet_o thou_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n thou_o must_v know_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o thyself_o of_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v bear_v and_o form_v again_o into_o god_n image_n i_o have_v tell_v thou_o god_n have_v sow_v it_o in_o thou_o a_o grain_n of_o it_o a_o measure_n of_o it_o a_o portion_n of_o it_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n keep_v in_o thy_o mind_n to_o that_o and_o love_v it_o and_o thou_o will_v feel_v the_o heavenly_a father_n work_v in_o thou_o â—nd_v beget_v thou_o to_o life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o have_v enlighten_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v thou_o in_o thy_o little_a and_o make_v thou_o to_o grow_v in_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o out_o grow_v and_o over_o grow_v all_o evil_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v daily_o die_v to_o that_o and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n which_o thou_o will_v taste_v and_o feel_v within_o and_o have_v joy_n and_o comfort_n therein_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n even_o he_o that_o make_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o still_o wait_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o thyself_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o thou_o but_o near_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o upright_a heart_n and_o do_v thou_o inquire_v of_o thy_o dear_a mother_n she_o will_v inform_v thou_o she_o know_v he_o and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o hearken_v unto_o her_o instruction_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a_o pure_a spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n and_o power_n he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o show_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v evil_a or_o think_v evil_a or_o speak_v evil_a and_o show_v unto_o man_n and_o woman_n their_o thought_n that_o which_o show_v the_o evil_a be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o show_v a_o lie_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v within_o take_v heed_n to_o it_o this_o be_v call_v god_n spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v in_o it_o love_v it_o and_o it_o will_v quicken_v thy_o heart_n to_o good_a and_o it_o will_v subject_v the_o evil_a here_o be_v thy_o teacher_n near_o thou_o love_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o act_v contrary_a it_o will_v condemn_v thou_o therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o will_v enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thou_o and_o it_o will_v open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o give_v thou_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o spirit_n never_o err_v but_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o error_n into_o all_o truth_n o_o abigail_n believe_v my_o word_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o wanton_a but_o sober_a mind_v in_o thy_o youth_n and_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n within_o harken_v unto_o he_o god_n be_v light_a immortal_a life_n immortal_a truth_n immortal_a a_o everlasting_a eternal_a spirit_n he_o speak_v spiritual_o and_o invisible_o within_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n hear_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v fear_v to_o offend_v he_o or_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n therefore_o prize_v his_o love_n in_o thy_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n and_o do_v thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o friend_n book_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o thou_o read_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o far_o as_o thou_o understand_v and_o pray_v often_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o his_o knowledge_n and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n search_v thy_o heart_n often_o with_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o manifest_a and_o bring_v thy_o deed_n to_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v thyself_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o see_v thyself_o wrong_n humble_v thyself_o and_o be_v sorry_a and_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o mercy_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o evil_n again_o keep_v thy_o heart_n clean_o watch_v against_o the_o evil_a in_o thyself_o in_o that_o which_o show_v it_o therein_o there_o be_v power_n and_o thereby_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v all_o evil_a and_o dear_a child_n miâ—d_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o the_o end_n be_v misery_n but_o keep_v under_o and_o cross_v thy_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o thy_o mind_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o evil_a but_o in_o good_a and_o thou_o will_v feel_v the_o immortal_a seed_n spring_v up_o in_o thou_o which_o god_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v to_o o_o abigail_n these_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v slight_v accompany_v thyself_o always_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o fear_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o conversation_n deny_v not_o they_o but_o love_v they_o and_o suffer_v with_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o follow_v not_o the_o hireling_n teacher_n who_o preach_v for_o gain_n and_o lucre_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n doctrine_n believe_v they_o not_o heed_v they_o not_o they_o do_v people_n no_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v see_v they_o thyself_o they_o have_v a_o outside_n show_v of_o godliness_n sometime_o but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o true_a holiness_n remember_v i_o have_v tell_v thou_o who_o have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o let_v nothing_o separate_v thy_o love_n from_o god_n and_o his_o people_n those_o be_v his_o people_n that_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o obey_v christ_n voice_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o they_o be_v ever_o hate_v and_o belie_v and_o persecute_v and_o evil-spoken_a on_o always_o by_o bad_a and_o evil_a loose_a people_n these_o be_v god_n people_n and_o his_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o blessing_n be_v with_o they_o do_v thou_o grow_v as_o a_o natural_a branch_n up_o among_o they_o of_o the_o live_a vine_n and_o continue_v all_o thy_o day_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o thou_o will_v feel_v joy_n and_o love_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n covet_v after_o and_o thou_o shall_v attain_v and_o obtain_v everlasting_a peace_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o endure_v forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o now_o abigail_n concern_v thy_o well_o
and_o thou_o tell_v of_o satan_n arrow_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o nation_n and_o thou_o tell_v of_o ranter_n and_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o creeper_n creature_n new_a come_v from_o the_o pit_n and_o thou_o say_v they_o resemble_v samson_n be_v fox_n which_o burn_v up_o faith_n breed_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v rep._n what_o have_v thou_o and_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o cry_v reformation_n and_o have_v side_v with_o all_o man_n will_n and_o flatter_v all_o the_o governor_n and_o government_n that_o have_v be_v change_v divers_a time_n within_o these_o ten_o year_n have_v you_o get_v nothing_o do_v yet_o but_o have_v travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o wind_n and_o division_n and_o contention_n and_o one_o of_o supplant_n another_o and_o have_v you_o try_v one_o another_o and_o prove_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o preach_v up_o what_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o have_v bring_v nought_o to_o pass_v what_o shameless_a reformer_n be_v you_o can_v you_o not_o maintain_v with_o your_o gommission_n and_o all_o your_o petition_v for_o god_n minister_n for_o the_o north_n and_o you_o have_v your_o desire_n they_o come_v as_o thick_a as_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o south_n and_o can_v you_v all_o with_o your_o preach_n preach_v down_o those_o contemptible_a creature_n that_o thou_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o for_o ranter_n i_o deny_v both_o thou_o and_o they_o for_o thou_o and_o they_o spring_v both_o from_o one_o root_n and_o i_o be_o one_o thou_o call_v a_o quaker_n and_o seeker_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n forever_o more_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n in_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v shall_v find_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o thou_o blind_a shepherd_n thou_o may_v as_o well_o have_v utter_v forth_o thy_o venom_n at_o david_n daniel_n jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o have_v say_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n thou_o proud_a blasphemer_n god_n will_v plead_v with_o thou_o for_o deride_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o be_v that_o fox_n thou_o speak_v of_o that_o will_v be_v devour_v and_o have_v all_o consume_v that_o thy_o corrupt_a sensual_a filthy_a will_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o for_o faith_n thou_o never_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o thy_o faith_n and_o thy_o ordinance_n which_o be_v but_o imagination_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n the_o day_n be_v discover_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o consume_v all_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v leave_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o cover_v your_o nakedness_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stink_n and_o a_o proverb_n and_o whereas_o thou_o say_v they_o preach_v down_o ministry_n and_o mean_n and_o all_o but_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n miraculous_o infuse_v and_o thou_o be_v offend_v because_o we_o declare_v what_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o prophecy_n and_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o thou_o gather_v thy_o conclusion_n that_o they_o will_v send_v prince_n to_o beg_v as_o well_o as_o the_o ministry_n and_o thou_o say_v nothing_o be_v more_o strong_o charge_v upon_o israel_n then_o suppress_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v shall_v not_o christian_a prince_n also_o be_v zealous_a to_o suppress_v they_o that_o will_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n rep._n when_o will_v thou_o cease_v thy_o lie_a and_o slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o own_o and_o love_n which_o have_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v not_o minister_n make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o such_o have_v turn_v away_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o ministry_n we_o honour_v but_o all_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o man_n will_n we_o deny_v and_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o they_o run_v and_o never_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n and_o all_o thy_o mean_n and_o thy_o mediate_a choice_n which_o be_v carnal_a we_o deny_v for_o none_o either_o by_o you_o or_o it_o ever_o have_v their_o mind_n change_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n but_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o form_n a_o husk_n a_o shadow_n and_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o profess_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o miraculous_a infusion_n i_o deny_v thy_o word_n but_o this_o i_o say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o and_o that_o gospel_n that_o we_o preach_v we_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o unto_o this_o the_o scripture_n witness_v i_o know_v prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shepherd_n and_o gatherer_n of_o summer_n fruit_n and_o husbandman_n at_o the_o blow_n and_o the_o same_o call_v as_o ever_o be_v god_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o to_o your_o trade_n of_o divination_n and_o study_n and_o by_o these_o which_o be_v base_a in_o your_o eye_n shall_v you_o be_v confound_v and_o be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o for_o thy_o conclusion_n that_o we_o may_v send_v prince_n to_o beg_v we_o deny_v we_o do_v not_o dispute_v who_o rule_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n or_o a_o husbandman_n we_o know_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v walk_v and_o act_v in_o righteousness_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o a_o ploughman_n and_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o we_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o thou_o flatterer_n do_v but_o we_o honour_v the_o power_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o be_v not_o wrangle_v about_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o naash_a thou_o speak_v on_o who_o will_v strike_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n of_o israel_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o mouth_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o jew_n inward_a that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o strike_v out_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o thou_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v wolf_n and_o deceiver_n such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n read_v thyself_o there_o and_o own_o it_o and_o thou_o go_v on_o further_a and_o petitione_v the_o noble_a prince_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v in_o this_o nation_n and_o thou_o wondere_v that_o the_o governor_n have_v not_o suppress_v and_o thou_o bring_v a_o old_a story_n to_o accuse_v they_o with_o out_o of_o germany_n that_o they_o have_v plurality_n of_o wife_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n rep._n thou_o be_v ishmael_n the_o son_n of_o hagar_n thy_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o cain_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o thou_o sprang_a for_o thou_o have_v murder_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o will_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v and_o know_a not_o what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n prevail_v here_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o shame_n of_o your_o ministry_n appear_v that_o it_o have_v have_v no_o more_o effect_n upon_o the_o people_n mind_n that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o so_o they_o have_v run_v after_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v the_o people_n live_v still_o upon_o wind_n and_o as_o for_o thy_o story_n of_o germany_n concern_v the_o baptist_n i_o have_v great_a ground_n to_o believe_v that_o thou_o and_o thy_o author_n may_v as_o well_o belie_v they_o which_o thou_o never_o knew_a as_o to_o cast_v a_o lie_n upon_o those_o which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n but_o if_o they_o act_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o wife_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o shame_n do_v not_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a true_o i_o know_v no_o such_o baptist_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o accusation_n upon_o they_o then_o if_o thou_o shall_v accuse_v the_o disciple_n with_o judas_n and_o this_o thou_o lay_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consider_v lest_o the_o nation_n be_v destroy_v filthy_a busy_a mind_n trouble_v thyself_o and_o other_o with_o old_a story_n rake_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n to_o accuse_v other_o with_o whena_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v own_v and_o all_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n deny_v such_o and_o
great_a glory_n and_o i_o see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o else_o no_o communion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o be_v death_n to_o speak_v on_o but_o only_o that_o all_o honest-hearted_a may_v see_v themselves_o where_o they_o have_v rest_v and_o also_o may_v not_o trust_v any_o more_o to_o a_o reed_n of_o egypt_n after_o all_o this_o no_o peace_n nor_o no_o guide_n i_o find_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o they_o call_v it_o some_o preach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o preach_v salvation_n to_o the_o first_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o serpent_n that_o bear_v rule_n only_o believe_v this_o and_o all_o be_v finish_v to_o this_o i_o hearken_v a_o little_a and_o so_o lose_v my_o condition_n within_o but_o still_o whither_o ever_o i_o go_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o i_o his_o servant_n thou_o be_v to_o who_o thou_o obey_v and_o so_o i_o be_v overcome_v by_o sin_n i_o have_v no_o justification_n witness_v in_o i_o but_o condemnation_n then_o some_o preach_v christ_n within_o but_o they_o themselves_o be_v without_o have_v but_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v all_o must_v be_v within_o unto_o which_o my_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o speak_v of_o redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o all_o within_o and_o of_o god_n appear_v in_o man_n and_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o than_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n bear_v witness_v it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v exceed_o press_v to_o wait_n to_o find_v it_o so_o and_o something_o breathe_v after_o the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o true_a love_n i_o have_v to_o all_o that_o walk_v honest_o in_o what_o profession_n soever_o and_o i_o hate_v revile_v one_o another_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v smite_v one_o another_o and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o with_o the_o sufferer_n i_o always_o take_v part_n but_o still_o i_o see_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o thing_n within_o and_o of_o a_o power_n to_o come_v that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o fruit_n be_v bring_v forth_o till_o at_o last_o i_o see_v none_o walk_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o none_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o ministry_n have_v any_o such_o gift_n neither_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n nor_o any_o such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o at_o last_o have_v pass_v up_o and_o down_o hurry_v here_o and_o there_o i_o see_v all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o seek_v themselves_o and_o feed_v poor_a people_n with_o dead_a name_n and_o deceit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o see_v they_o all_o in_o deceit_n who_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o i_o get_v myself_o quit_v of_o most_o of_o they_o for_o ever_o as_o i_o dissent_v from_o their_o judgement_n they_o hate_v i_o and_o persecute_v i_o so_o at_o last_o there_o be_v something_o reveal_v in_o i_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v his_o people_n himself_o and_o so_o i_o wait_v and_o many_o thing_n open_v in_o i_o of_o a_o time_n at_o hand_n and_o sometime_o i_o will_v have_v hear_v a_o priest_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v he_o i_o be_v move_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n in_o i_o speak_v to_o oppose_v and_o often_o as_o a_o fire_n i_o burn_v and_o a_o tremble_v fall_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o fear_v reproach_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o lord_n motion_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o i_o to_o wait_v and_o i_o shall_v know_v his_o counsel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o i_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o burn_v in_o i_o as_o fire_n that_o the_o day_n be_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lo_o here_o nor_o there_o but_o all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o still_o my_o mind_n run_v out_o and_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n into_o carelessness_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i_o know_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v i_o be_v wise_a than_o my_o teacher_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o that_o generation_n i_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o it_o for_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v on_o it_o all_o forever_o yet_o still_o i_o have_v ever_o as_o my_o mind_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o light_n pure_a open_n and_o prophecy_n to_o come_v and_o a_o belief_n that_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o day_n and_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o name_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n open_v so_o fast_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n catch_v they_o and_o so_o i_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v against_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o also_o run_v out_o with_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o myself_o and_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n of_o the_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a bottle_n and_o so_o be_v wonder_v after_o and_o admire_v by_o many_o who_o have_v wade_v up_o and_o down_o as_o myself_o have_v and_o we_o feed_v one_o another_o with_o word_n and_o heal_v up_o one_o another_o in_o deceit_n and_o all_o lay_v down_o in_o sorrow_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o i_o be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o foundation_n sweep_v away_o and_o all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v all_o judge_v and_o weigh_v and_o all_o be_v find_v too_o light_a and_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v one_o declare_v who_o name_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n forever_o in_o eternal_a record_n forever_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n i_o believe_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o of_o god_n in_o my_o conscience_n seal_v to_o it_o and_o so_o not_o only_o i_o but_o many_o hundred_o more_o who_o thirst_v after_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v betray_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n we_o be_v all_o see_v to_o be_v off_o the_o foundation_n and_o all_o mouth_n be_v stop_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o so_o we_o stand_v all_o as_o condemn_v in_o ourselves_o and_o all_o see_v our_o nakedness_n and_o be_v all_o ashamed_a though_o our_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o the_o vvorld_n eye_n but_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o then_o after_o all_o this_o i_o be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v but_o as_o i_o turn_v my_o mind_n within_o to_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherewith_o i_o be_v enlighten_v which_o former_o have_v reprove_v i_o for_o all_o vanity_n and_o also_o as_o i_o do_v own_v it_o it_o lead_v i_o into_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o turn_v to_o it_o i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o then_o my_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n be_v open_v and_o there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o great_a hail_n and_o then_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sound_v and_o then_o nothing_o but_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n and_o the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o i_o plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o earthquake_n and_o fear_v and_o terror_n for_o the_o sight_n that_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o i_o hear_v with_o my_o ear_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v evening_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v morning_n and_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n but_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v accurse_v whether_o i_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o refrain_v i_o be_v accurse_v and_o then_o the_o lion_n suffer_v hunger_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n my_o eye_n be_v dim_a with_o cry_v my_o flesh_n do_v fail_v of_o fatness_n my_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o my_o sinew_n shrink_v i_o become_v a_o proverb_n to_o all_o yea_o to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v my_o acquaintance_n they_o stand_v afar_o off_o i_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o earth_n reel_v as_o a_o cottage_n one_o woe_n pour_v out_o after_o another_o and_o i_o seek_v death_n in_o that_o day_n and_o can_v not_o find_v it_o it_o flee_v from_o i_o and_o i_o seek_v to_o cover_v myself_o any_o way_n or_o with_o any_o thing_n but_o nothing_o can_v for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o
carry_v their_o several_a ware_n and_o traffic_n and_o many_o more_o tradesman_n many_o more_o merchant_n who_o she_o send_v out_o with_o her_o merchandise_n who_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a by_o her_o merchandise_n and_o other_o merchant_n be_v bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n pryor_n covent_n vicar_n commissary_n chapter_n chancellor_n vicechancellor_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n doctor_n of_o art_n master_n of_o art_n bachelor_n of_o art_n priest_n and_o curate_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v rich_a and_o abound_v in_o treasure_n and_o the_o beast_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o compel_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n which_o have_v guard_v all_o her_o merchant_n and_o make_v all_o nation_n buy_v their_o ware_n and_o have_v compel_v all_o people_n to_o buy_v the_o whore_n sorcery_n even_o all_o the_o invent_v and_o heathenish_a trumperies_fw-fr which_o the_o whore_n have_v patch_v up_o and_o their_o merchant_n paint_v over_o which_o they_o have_v patch_v up_o some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a some_o from_o the_o saint_n word_n mix_v with_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n and_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n their_o many_o creed_n many_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n many_o catechism_n and_o many_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v weary_a of_o one_o sort_v of_o merchandise_n then_o bring_v another_o in_o more_o deceitful_a and_o worse_o and_o the_o beast_n have_v compel_v the_o nation_n to_o buy_v it_o and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n though_o never_o so_o unsound_a and_o rot_a though_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n though_o invent_v and_o heretical_a opinion_n invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n yet_o cry_v the_o beast_n the_o church_n have_v ordain_v it_o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v agree_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o council_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o the_o divine_n have_v ratify_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n and_o arch-bishop_n and_o reverend_a father_n have_v confirm_v it_o and_o recommend_v it_o for_o orthodox_n and_o authentic_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o beast_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n ride_v the_o false_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n if_o you_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o you_o be_v heretic_n for_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v you_o to_o excommunicate_v you_o and_o to_o curse_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o then_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o sale_n of_o the_o whore_n sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o guard_n of_o her_o merchant_n and_o their_o ship_n if_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n you_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o authority_n and_o now_o you_o be_v not_o punish_v for_o religion_n sake_n nor_o for_o christ_n sake_n nor_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n and_o thus_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostasy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o bloâ—â—_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o slay_v the_o witness_n and_o have_v put_v many_o to_o cruel_a death_n she_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o kill_v none_o for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o persecute_v none_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n nor_o christ_n sake_n nor_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o you_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o you_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o king_n emperor_n council_n and_o parliament_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o government_n and_o rule_n in_o break_v their_o wholesome_a law_n cry_v the_o harlot_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o savour_n and_o her_o merchant_n which_o call_v that_o which_o stink_v and_o be_v corrupt_a wholesome_a and_o so_o say_v the_o beast_n we_o persecute_v you_o not_o for_o religion_n neither_o in_o person_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o the_o church_n have_v recommend_v this_o doctrine_n these_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o creed_n and_o pater-noster_n this_o public_a worship_n or_o that_o mass-book_n or_o that_o common_a prayer-book_n or_o this_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o they_o the_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n and_o the_o original_a and_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o these_o nation_n as_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n jesuit_n and_o friar_n think_v it_o fit_a and_o that_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o public_a worship_n which_o the_o bishop_n arch-bishop_n deacon_n arch-deacon_n have_v recommend_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o to_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o whosoever_o will_v not_o consent_v and_o perform_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n let_v he_o be_v indict_v and_o let_v he_o be_v present_v and_o let_v he_o be_v cite_v and_o appear_v before_o a_o bishop_n and_o let_v he_o imprison_v he_o and_o fine_a he_o and_o take_v away_o some_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o secular_a power_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o for_o transgress_v of_o their_o law_n and_o pillory_n he_o or_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n or_o stigmatize_v he_o and_o banish_v he_o and_o let_v his_o estate_n be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n against_o who_o he_o have_v transgress_v for_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o evildoer_n and_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o our_o church-order_n and_o to_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o nation_n or_o country_n and_o say_v some_o other_o of_o the_o whore_n merchant_n who_o be_v of_o another_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o carry_v other_o sort_n of_o ware_n and_o traffic_v with_o other_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n and_o some_o new_a fashion_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bewitch_v people_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o propagate_v their_o trade_n and_o their_o merchandise_n and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o doctor_n and_o orthodox-man_n be_v call_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o consult_v about_o their_o trade_n and_o what_o sort_v of_o ware_n or_o traffic_n will_v most_o bewitch_v people_n and_o inchant_v their_o mind_n that_o so_o her_o ship_n may_v go_v on_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n will_v not_o buy_v her_o ware_n her_o ship_n can_v go_v and_o their_o trade_n will_v go_v down_o if_o ever_o nation_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n or_o people_n come_v to_o some_o estability_n or_o know_v the_o precious_a treasure_n and_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n they_o will_v buy_v no_o more_o of_o we_o if_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o no_o more_o a_o gallant_a ship_n can_v pass_v thereon_o nor_o never_o a_o galley_n with_o oar_n than_o we_o shall_v all_o turn_v bankrupt_n and_o then_o may_v we_o cry_v alas_o alas_o we_o that_o have_v be_v make_v rich_a be_v now_o become_v poor_a therefore_o what_o do_v we_o do_v let_v we_o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o if_o any_o tell_v that_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o durable_a riches_n and_o to_o the_o treasure_n that_o canker_n not_o and_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o themselves_o then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v heresy_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n then_o let_v we_o give_v our_o vote_n with_o one_o consent_n that_o that_o be_v a_o delusion_n and_o let_v we_o frame_v argument_n and_o say_v that_o that_o can_v be_v you_o want_v hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a aâ—d_v the_o original_a by_o which_o you_o shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o know_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o to_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n let_v we_o pronounce_v this_o man_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o will_v infect_v people_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v his_o teacher_n and_o he_o need_v no_o man_n to_o teach_v he_o but_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o shepherd_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o as_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o cry_v to_o the_o
fellow-merchant_n deny_v the_o mass-book_n or_o public_a profession_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o join_v to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o litany_n as_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o now_o of_o late_a year_n we_o have_v deny_v it_o ourselves_o and_o so_o we_o which_o be_v of_o this_o order_n can_v dispense_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o see_v that_o we_o trade_n with_o some_o of_o our_o mother_n merchandise_n under_o another_o name_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n be_v less_o grievous_a because_o the_o order_n and_o ceremony_n about_o worship_n be_v retain_v still_o in_o our_o directory_n under_o another_o habit_n and_o guise_n and_o have_v these_o witness_n before_o mention_v for_o our_o example_n and_o if_o any_o seem_v to_o contend_v with_o we_o this_o will_v take_v the_o edge_n off_o people_n see_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o set_v our_o sail_n which_o way_n soever_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v bring_v they_o a_o scripture_n or_o two_o and_o a_o inference_n from_o it_o for_o a_o cloak_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n so_o henry_n the_o 8_o while_o he_o stand_v he_o be_v the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o marry_o elizabeth_n james_n and_o charles_n they_o be_v the_o high_a power_n while_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o do_v ordain_v that_o sometime_o the_o mass-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o some_o time_n the_o common-prayer-book_n shall_v be_v the_o public_a worship_n and_o now_o the_o directory_n a_o platform_n of_o public_a worship_n it_o may_v be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a argument_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dim-sighted_a will_v take_v place_n for_o some_o time_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n above_o all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o we_o who_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v public_a merchant_n see_v that_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o reformation_n for_o that_o be_v our_o flag_n we_o carry_v in_o our_o ship_n see_v that_o general_o people_n of_o the_o most_o understanding_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o any_o preach_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o convert_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o or_o from_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o read_n of_o old_a homily_n which_o serve_v in_o our_o predecessor_n day_n will_v not_o serve_v now_o or_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v some_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o will_v conclude_v that_o be_v rather_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o natural_a wit_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o much_o amiss_o if_o we_o conclude_v to_o let_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n pass_v and_o not_o mention_v they_o because_o it_o be_v hold_v general_o that_o they_o live_v in_o a_o apostatise_v time_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o audience_n of_o people_n and_o so_o for_o austin_n and_o cyprian_n jerom_n and_o beda_n origen_n and_o damazin_n their_o traffic_n will_v hardly_o go_v off_o for_o they_o will_v conclude_v it_o be_v rather_o by_o art_n and_o study_n that_o we_o preach_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o dangerous_a time_n as_o this_o be_v now_o in_o the_o break_n of_o day_n when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v quick-sighted_a and_o will_v not_o only_o espy_v hill_n but_o also_o motes_n therefore_o all_o we_o which_o be_v merchant_n of_o this_o order_n and_o rank_n to_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v need_n to_o trade_n with_o the_o best_a merchandise_n as_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a and_o so_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o we_o all_o that_o we_o study_v hard_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o other_o modern_a divine_n which_o be_v orthodox_n that_o so_o if_o need_v require_v every_o one_o may_v preach_v extempore_o for_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v word_n to_o fit_v at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o season_n as_o before_o protector_n parliament_n and_o council_n or_o noble_a man_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o synod_n or_o the_o like_a and_o every_o one_o labour_n by_o study_n and_o art_n to_o raise_v many_o doctrine_n from_o one_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o use_v and_o trial_n and_o motive_n and_o so_o carnal_a people_n mind_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o dex-tterity_a and_o readiness_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o clamour_n which_o some_o of_o our_o merchant_n have_v fall_v under_o because_o of_o their_o negligence_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v accuse_v we_o for_o study_v and_o patch_v up_o our_o sermon_n out_o of_o divers_a author_n mix_v with_o scripture_n and_o our_o invention_n then_o bring_v such_o a_o scripture_n as_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n it_o may_v be_v some_o blind_a people_n will_v take_v that_o for_o a_o good_a proof_n and_o such_o a_o word_n as_o that_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o because_o the_o word_n study_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o with_o a_o consequence_n or_o two_o we_o may_v prove_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o people_n that_o study_v of_o sermon_n be_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o question_n our_o set_a wage_n and_o heir_n be_v sure_a that_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n do_v study_v to_o vindicate_v this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o sinew_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o gospel_n and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v give_v thou_o a_o account_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a traffic_n which_o be_v establish_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n among_o those_o that_o be_v call_v gospel-professor_n the_o general_a head_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o directory_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o these_o three_o nation_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o traffic_v with_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o their_o directory_n so_o call_v and_o what_o traffic_n be_v of_o less_o moment_n may_v be_v usher_v in_o time_n will_v make_v manifest_a and_o in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o boâ—k_n they_o say_v as_o follow_v directory_n that_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o increase_v a_o idle_a ministry_n from_o put_v forth_o themselves_o for_o put_v forth_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o christ_n please_v to_o furnish_v all_o his_o servant_n with_o who_o he_o call_v to_o that_o office_n answer_v so_o then_o by_o this_o conclusion_n all_o their_o former_a father_n and_o fellow-merchant_n be_v not_o send_v out_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v form_n of_o other_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o all_o who_o christ_n call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v no_o officer_n of_o christ_n well_o their_o part_n be_v act_v and_o the_o exit_fw-la be_v come_v let_v he_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o gift_a man_n come_v on_o next_o direct_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o congregation_n together_o the_o direction_n be_v that_o the_o people_n do_v reverendly_a compose_v themselves_o to_o join_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o come_v in_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 11_o page_n of_o their_o book_n answ._n here_o they_o be_v put_v self_n to_o perform_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o whosoever_o come_v to_o perform_v aright_o or_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o own_o composing_n direct_v the_o next_o thing_n be_v about_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o and_o in_o their_o expound_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o preach_v and_o other_o ordinance_n be_v not_o straighten_v answ._n as_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o harmless_a honest_a just_a and_o good_a that_o i_o wish_v that_o all_o their_o whole_a ordinance_n so_o call_v have_v be_v all_o wave_v and_o give_v place_n to_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v read_v often_o to_o the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v the_o understanding_n of_o people_n will_v be_v more_o open_v then_o by_o their_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a patch_v up_o speech_n which_o be_v call_v preach_v but_o preach_v i_o be_o not_o against_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o and_o in_o they_o that_o speak_v and_o why_o do_v you_o prefer_v
deep_o smile_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o spring_n thereof_o laugh_v which_o flow_v forth_o as_o though_o they_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n now_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n and_o live_v praise_v the_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n but_o bow_v and_o submit_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o he_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o yet_o in_o eternal_a glory_n yet_o let_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n understand_v this_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n yet_o this_o be_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v even_o then_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n and_o man_n in_o happiness_n and_o in_o pure_a perfection_n without_o sin_n in_o innocency_n for_o nothing_o that_o be_v nocent_a or_o hurtful_a have_v yet_o appear_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v here_o the_o wise_a may_v learn_v and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n may_v read_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o also_o see_v the_o dark_a sottish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o blind_a apostate_n who_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n and_o be_v keep_v people_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o authentic_a that_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v a_o overcome_a of_o all_o sin_n nor_o no_o expectation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n and_o their_o main_a ground_n have_v be_v this_o because_o we_o have_v natural_a body_n now_o i_o say_v have_v not_o adam_n a_o natural_a body_n when_o he_o be_v in_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o innocency_n in_o paradise_n in_o the_o garden_n yet_o be_v this_o any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o will_n of_o his_o creator_n no_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o body_n be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n out_o of_o which_o power_n he_o be_v not_o to_o stir_v than_o i_o say_v he_o have_v ability_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o maker_n in_o the_o body_n for_o as_o he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o lead_v about_o the_o natural_a and_o earthly_a or_o outward_a form_n according_a to_o its_o will_n which_o will_n be_v pure_a and_o keep_v the_o body_n act_v in_o its_o place_n in_o the_o power_n for_o than_o i_o say_v all_o be_v good_a for_o the_o celestial_a power_n in_o which_o he_o be_v make_v move_v the_o whole_a man_n according_a to_o its_o will_n and_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n he_o be_v in_o innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o without_o blemish_n and_o in_o the_o power_n be_v his_o health_n and_o peace_n and_o he_o know_v no_o evil._n obâ—ect_n but_o some_o may_v say_v what_o be_v this_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o to_o the_o freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n this_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n and_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n for_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n be_v good_a as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v in_o its_o place_n to_o serve_v the_o power_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n creature_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o ever_o come_v to_o know_v that_o state_n again_o may_v come_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o tabernacle_n but_o take_v their_o own_o phrase_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v in_o the_o corruptible_a life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o unrighteousness_n which_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v death_n there_o be_v no_o freedom_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o spirit_n but_o who_o come_v to_o know_v regeneration_n or_o the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o that_o incorruptible_a life_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o if_o he_o live_v in_o man_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o i_o know_v none_o who_o have_v preach_v any_o other_o life_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o which_o freedom_n from_o all_o sin_n be_v obtain_v but_o only_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o come_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o all_o move_v in_o his_o life_n before_o the_o fall_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n visible_a or_o invisible_a and_o that_o same_o power_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o be_v alive_a then_o if_o he_o live_v in_o man_n and_o man_n come_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o power_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o live_n in_o man_n the_o soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o power_n and_o raise_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n than_o death_n have_v not_o power_n over_o man_n but_o life_n and_o because_o he_o live_v in_o they_o they_o live_v also_o their_o soul_n to_o praise_v he_o and_o their_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o unbelieving_a doctrine_n of_o the_o world_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o truth_n be_v set_v above_o it_o object_n but_o further_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o our_o body_n be_v not_o like_o adam_n in_o innocency_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v they_o hinder_v from_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o ever_o will_v while_o upon_o earth_n answ._n that_o the_o naked_a truth_n may_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n i_o answer_v free_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v in_o travail_n and_o in_o pain_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o in_o this_o state_n be_v all_o mankind_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v now_o what_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v forever_o i_o say_v as_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o he_o come_v to_o be_v reveal_v in_o man_n and_o man_n subject_n to_o his_o lead_n he_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n to_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o himself_o and_o restore_v the_o creature_n from_o his_o bondage_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n and_o knock_v that_o down_o which_o have_v imbondaged_a and_o so_o change_v the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o nature_n thereof_o for_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o quality_n &_o it_o be_v degenerate_v from_o its_o pure_a nature_n wherein_o it_o glorify_a god_n as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n so_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o change_v all_o that_o follow_v he_o into_o his_o own_o nature_n &_o restore_v the_o creature_n into_o his_o first_o estate_n again_o into_o purity_n that_o like_o as_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v and_o restore_v by_o the_o power_n and_o serve_v the_o power_n so_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o yield_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o they_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o the_o power_n the_o life_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a man_n come_v out_o of_o condemnation_n to_o glorify_v his_o maker_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o he_o save_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o body_n than_o hâ—_n save_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o this_o be_v a_o high_a state_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o wait_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o know_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o also_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n for_o i_o deny_v redemption_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o death_n or_o after_o this_o life_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n never_o mention_v a_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n in_o the_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
tribute_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o heresy_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o you_o for_o unsoundness_n &_o ignorance_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o the_o tail_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o speak_v on_o be_v no_o where_o lay_v waste_n so_o much_o as_o among_o you_o mass-house_n worshipper_n for_o you_o be_v like_o briar_n and_o thorn_n scratch_v rend_v tear_v and_o hail_v and_o be_v as_o a_o field_n untilled_a and_o as_o a_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n that_o know_v not_o when_o good_a come_v and_o that_o your_o minister_n be_v those_o proud_a fantastic_a spirit_n that_o have_v take_v up_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n neither_o be_v they_o approve_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o man_n and_o by_o the_o college_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o pope_n where_o more_o deceit_n and_o foolish_a foppery_n be_v practise_v then_o in_o any_o society_n in_o the_o nation_n beside_o for_o they_o that_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n but_o such_o be_v your_o minister_n therefore_o we_o have_v turn_v from_o they_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o next_o thing_n thou_o be_v offend_v at_o be_v that_o a_o woman_n speak_v in_o a_o meeting_n near_o conil_n what_o if_o ten_o have_v speak_v if_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o offence_n have_v it_o be_v do_v not_o god_n promise_v by_o joel_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o daughter_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v and_o will_v thou_o stop_v they_o and_o priscilla_n instruct_v a_o minister_n better_a than_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n tything_n priest_n to_o wit_n apollo_n and_o have_v not_o philip_n three_o daughter_n do_v prophesy_v and_o be_v there_o not_o woman_n with_o clement_n that_o be_v fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o though_o she_o that_o be_v in_o the_o transgression_n be_v to_o keep_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o transgression_n be_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n be_v this_o good_a logic_n edward_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o male_a and_o in_o the_o female_a may_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o male_a but_o not_o in_o the_o female_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o without_o the_o woman_n nor_o the_o woman_n without_o the_o man_n but_o both_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n may_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o she_o be_v thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o will_v limit_v the_o holy_a one_o what_o if_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o dumb_a ass_n and_o reprove_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n balaam_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o now_o to_o reprove_v the_o mad_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o balaam_n way_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n now_o as_o he_o do_v then_o will_v you_o reprove_v god_n he_o that_o reprove_v he_o shall_v answer_v it_o and_o he_o that_o gainsays_a either_o son_n or_o daughter_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thy_o three_o observation_n the_o three_o observation_n thy_o eye_n be_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v and_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v blasspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o tenet_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v name_v and_o shame_v thou_o no_o more_o know_v we_o nor_o our_o tenet_n than_o thou_o know_v from_o whence_o the_o wind_n come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v for_o all_o our_o word_n be_v as_o a_o parable_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o we_o say_v although_o thou_o have_v catch_v and_o snatch_v up_o some_o of_o our_o word_n break_o to_o quarrel_n with_o yet_o we_o be_v hide_v from_o thou_o and_o a_o gulf_n be_v between_o thou_o and_o we_o that_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v nor_o comprehend_v but_o first_o a_o terrible_a day_n must_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v our_o tenet_n thou_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v or_o no_o manifest_a by_o thy_o own_o word_n if_o we_o say_v so_o and_o if_o hold_v so_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v be_v certain_a before_o thou_o have_v show_v thyself_o too_o imperious_a and_o arrogant_a of_o shame_v they_o when_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o hold_v they_o as_o thou_o hâ—st_v lay_v they_o down_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n the_o shame_n at_o last_o will_v come_v upon_o thyself_o and_o that_o rash_a hasty_a rage_a spirit_n by_o which_o thou_o utter_v fâ—rth_o all_o this_o mudd_n and_o dirt_n every_o one_o may_v see_v in_o this_o observation_n thy_o deceit_n manifest_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o thy_o dark_a mind_n stumble_v at_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o thaâ—_n which_o be_v equal_a as_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o his_o way_n equal_a and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v unity_n and_o the_o unity_n stand_v in_o equality_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o when_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v and_o speak_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n in_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o equality_n itself_o there_o be_v equality_n in_o nature_n though_o not_o in_o stature_n go_v learn_v what_o these_o thing_n mean_v the_o understanding_n and_o learned_a will_v know_v what_o i_o say_v and_o this_o be_v neither_o damnable_a nor_o blasphemous_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v save_v and_o precious_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o conclude_v though_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o god_n here_o thou_o blaspheme_v the_o son_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o glory_n be_v in_o purity_n equality_n immortality_n and_o eternity_n but_o for_o thy_o proof_n thou_o bring_v pâ—al_a 86_o 8._o for_o who_o among_o the_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o god_n and_o again_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n here_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v more_o god_n then_o one_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o god_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o live_a god_n or_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lord_n what_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o image_n and_o not_o like_o any_o other_o but_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o god_n nor_o lord_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v like_o the_o live_a god_n and_o live_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o many_o such_o nonsensical_a phrase_n have_v thou_o utter_v and_o foolish_a impertinence_n and_o thou_o have_v scarce_o cite_v one_o scripture_n but_o thou_o have_v either_o misapply_v or_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v be_v very_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a and_o thy_o master_n for_o who_o thou_o contend'_v will_v never_o receive_v much_o honour_n nor_o credit_n by_o thy_o writing_n or_o vindication_n of_o they_o but_o to_o the_o second_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o glorify_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o real_a body_n but_o hâ—s_o mystâ—cal_a body_n and_o this_o thou_o say_v be_v contrary_n to_o scripture_n luke_n 24.3_o 9_o and_o aâ—â—s_v 3.20_o john_n 17._o and_o in_o this_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v shame_v i_o say_v thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o have_v cite_v those_o scripture_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o none_o of_o all_o these_o speak_v of_o human_a nature_n or_o mystical_a body_n but_o this_o i_o say_v he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o the_o same_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o the_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n
the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v free_o grant_v and_o â—s_n of_o no_o private_a interpretation_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n â—â—rough_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o have_v no_o power_n in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n witness_v the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o jew_n outward_a â—ow_o for_o they_o have_v the_o scripture-promises_a as_o thou_o call_v they_o which_o thou_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o turn_v change_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o know_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n as_o many_o do_v not_o now_o who_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o word_n write_v and_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a interpretation_n who_o call_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o one_o may_v have_v and_o not_o have_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n joh._n 5.37_o 38._o and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n or_o as_o thou_o say_v to_o adam_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o that_o which_o you_o parish-teacher_n use_v general_o to_o call_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o you_o raise_v doctrine_n from_o and_o argument_n from_o and_o sell_v to_o people_n for_o money_n and_o call_v it_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o be_v not_o come_v past_o midnight_n be_v not_o the_o night_n over_o and_o the_o morning_n spring_v forth_o in_o brightness_n without_o cloud_n wherein_o we_o now_o discover_v betwixt_o the_o husk_n and_o the_o kernel_n the_o husk_n will_v feed_v swine_n but_o man_n must_v have_v bread_n and_o a_o sound_n without_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o administer_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o no_o long_o talker_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v receive_v or_o can_v feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o it_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o he_o thou_o say_v thou_o will_v remove_v a_o gross_a mistake_n from_o we_o who_o think_v that_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o separate_v the_o word_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o own_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n the_o gross_a mistake_n be_v not_o upon_o our_o part_n but_o you_o in_o that_o you_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v but_o here_o lie_v the_o mistake_n in_o put_v the_o sentence_n or_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o declaration_n for_o the_o word_n and_o then_o say_v they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v another_o mistake_n on_o your_o part_n for_o if_o you_o so_o judge_v than_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n have_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v inseparable_a and_o why_o make_v thou_o such_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n bring_v forth_o use_v what_o instrument_n he_o will_v to_o effect_v it_o we_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v convert_v and_o convince_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n through_o he_o that_o we_o know_v but_o do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v without_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n often_o want_v do_v the_o scripture_n convince_v then_o or_o convert_v or_o bring_v any_o to_o salvation_n and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v union_n betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o the_o word_n sanctify_v and_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v but_o the_o question_n be_v still_o unanswered_a and_o the_o charge_n stand_v still_o good_a against_o you_o whether_o the_o scripture_n sanctify_v without_o the_o spirit_n or_o whether_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o unite_v together_o as_o that_o when_o a_o hâ—â—â—ling_n or_o a_o deceiver_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o do_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o day_n speak_v by_o his_o son_n and_o thou_o bring_v isaiah_n 38._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o isaiah_n say_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o gross_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v forever_o and_o by_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v frame_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o we_o can_v and_o do_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n and_o the_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o word_n a_o declaration_n consist_v of_o many_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n to_o call_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o many_o word_n one_o word_n and_o that_o in_o heb._n 1_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o his_o son_n i_o question_v whether_o thou_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v and_o we_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jer._n 1.2_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o there_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o many_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v one_o word_n and_o why_o be_v it_o a_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o isaiah_n or_o the_o father_n through_o the_o power_n or_o through_o the_o word_n do_v speak_v unto_o isaiah_n and_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o see_v thy_o own_o absurdity_n and_o glory_n not_o when_o thou_o put_v on_o thy_o armour_n but_o when_o thou_o put_v it_o off_o as_o for_o john_n 12.4_o 8._o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o reject_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o himself_o be_v distinguish_v thou_o say_v i_o say_v yes_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v bring_v this_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o likewise_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o say_v this_o must_v make_v we_o tremble_v nay_o why_o shall_v we_o tremble_v at_o this_o we_o be_v one_o with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o fight_v with_o thy_o own_o shadow_n for_o all_o the_o word_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v we_o own_v and_o now_o learn_v thou_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o word_n and_o word_n for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n amount_v to_o just_a nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n and_o what_o a_o declaration_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a will_v judge_v which_o be_v but_o one_o word_n and_o now_o when_o thou_o have_v vindicated_n thyself_o as_o thou_o judge_v thou_o go_v to_o make_v war_n abroad_o to_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v get_v any_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o darkness_n with_o thyself_o and_o now_o thou_o fall_v upon_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o will_v break_v thou_o to_o piece_n the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o
you_o there_o be_v few_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o expect_v a_o maintenance_n from_o the_o 1_o cor._n 9.7_o 11._o and_o tim._n 5.17_o and_o we_o ask_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o commandment_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v once_o for_o all_o though_o i_o can_v have_v say_v ten_o time_n more_o and_o that_o thy_o soul_n tremble_v to_o think_v under_o what_o sad_a judgement_n and_o delusion_n we_o be_v but_o thou_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 9_o tim._n 5.17_o be_v no_o authority_n for_o thou_o as_o to_o receive_v hire_n or_o wage_n i_o ask_v thou_o how_o long_o have_v thou_o be_v at_o st._n ives_n so_o call_v and_o be_v they_o not_o all_o count_v christian_n before_o thou_o come_v thither_o except_o thou_o have_v sprinkle_v some_o few_o infant_n since_o thou_o come_v there_o or_o else_o what_o have_v be_v thy_o work_n there_o and_o the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n may_v consider_v where_o thou_o have_v go_v about_o to_o war_n since_o thou_o come_v thither_o that_o thou_o require_v cost_n and_o charge_n do_v thâ—u_n think_v that_o get_n into_o a_o old_a mass-house_n in_o a_o town_n and_o sit_v dream_v over_o a_o company_n of_o people_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n be_v go_v a_o war-fare_a or_o to_o require_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o own_v thou_o not_o for_o a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o flock_n but_o do_v this_o give_v toleration_n for_o thou_o to_o clip_v or_o shear_v they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n do_v not_o thou_o come_v here_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o thou_o count_v the_o quaker_n delude_v and_o heretic_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v delusion_n in_o thou_o to_o require_v or_o take_v maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o to_o pull_v grape_n off_o they_o that_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o except_o it_o have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o thou_o may_v tremble_v indeed_o to_o think_v if_o thou_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o ignorance_n and_o delusion_n thou_o be_v under_o for_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n the_o letter_n be_v the_o light_n the_o write_n be_v the_o gospel_n the_o write_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o stand_a rule_n and_o concern_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n thou_o have_v cry_v with_o the_o pharisee_n away_o away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a light_n and_o that_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o false_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v declare_v which_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n of_o st._n ives_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o blind_a guide_n as_o thou_o be_v who_o art_n true_o in_o balaam_n way_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o step_v and_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o such_o as_o gainsayed_n the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n but_o the_o day_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o have_v discover_v thou_o and_o all_o your_o deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v rend_v your_o cover_v that_o you_o may_v appear_v as_o you_o be_v that_o all_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v depart_v from_o you_o and_o thou_o must_v repent_v of_o thy_o evil_a deed_n and_o condemn_v thy_o false_a doctrine_n before_o thou_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o either_o for_o thyself_o or_o other_o for_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o live_a god_n while_o this_o broth_n of_o abominable_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o pleasure_n john_n well_n see_v thou_o say_v thou_o do_v understand_v scripture_n much_o better_o than_o we_o answer_v these_o query_n concern_v the_o scripture_n as_o follow_v i._o what_o be_v the_o jezabel_n that_o do_v begin_v to_o teach_v rev._n 2.20_o and_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n ii_o what_o be_v the_o witness_n slay_v that_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o who_o slay_v they_o rev._n 11.3_o 7._o iii_o what_o be_v the_o woman_n that_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n rev._n 12.6_o what_o be_v the_o wilderness_n she_o flee_v into_o whether_o a_o outward_a wood_n yea_o or_o nay_o and_o what_o be_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n that_o she_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n rev._n 12.14_o iu._n what_o be_v the_o beast_n the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n to_o that_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n rev._n 13.2.7_o v._o be_v not_o the_o tongue_n you_o orthodox_n man_n which_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o dragon_n power_n have_v power_n over_o and_o be_v not_o this_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v that_o fornication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17.1_o 2_o 3._o vii_o what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o must_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v the_o bride_n that_o prepare_v herself_o for_o her_o husband_n rev._n 18.2_o rev._n 19.7_o viii_o what_o be_v all_o the_o beast_n name_n mark_n horn_n image_n and_o crown_n rev._n 13.1_o rev._n 14.8_o 9_o 11._o ix_o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n that_o john_n the_o divine_a call_v water_n whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v not_o you_o orthodox_n man_n yea_o or_o nay_o who_o tongue_n be_v your_o original_n rev._n 17.15_o x._o what_o be_v those_o tongue_n john_n say_v people_n must_v be_v redeem_v from_o rev._n 5.9_o and_o be_v not_o pilate_n a_o orthodox_n who_o set_v up_o a_o inscription_n over_o christ_n head_n in_o letter_n of_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a luke_n 23.38_o xi_o be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n of_o one_o language_n and_o speech_n before_o babel_n and_o a_o natural_n make_v a_o divine_a gen._n 11.6_o xii_o be_v nâ—t_a tithe_n gleab-land_n easter-reckoning_n midsummer_a due_n church_a of_o woman_n for_o money_n sprinkle_v infant_n and_o marry_v for_o money_n bury_v for_o money_n preach_v over_o the_o dead_a for_o money_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o hourglass_n and_o make_v minister_n at_o school_n get_v up_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v not_o you_o drink_v dâ—wn_v all_o they_o thing_n xiii_o and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o persecute_v and_o prison_a people_n about_o worship_n church_n religion_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n the_o pope_n cup_n and_o have_v you_o not_o all_o drink_v it_o and_o have_v it_o not_o get_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n fourteen_o all_o you_o carnal_a weapon_v man_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d say_v we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o say_v our_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o seek_v gain_n from_o the_o quarter_n and_o bear_v rule_n by_o thy_o mean_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o teach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n teach_v for_o hire_n and_o for_o the_o fleece_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n cry_v woe_n against_o mic._n 3._o jer._n 5._o isa._n 56._o ex._n 34._o xv._n be_v not_o thou_o one_o of_o they_o that_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o thy_o own_o belly_n that_o if_o people_n put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n give_v thou_o tithe_n and_o mean_n and_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n thou_o will_v serve_v they_o if_o not_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v not_o this_o for_o thy_o belly_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n who_o say_v free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o waâ—â—â—d_v nothing_o though_o christ_n send_v they_o among_o wolf'_v mat._n 10.8_o 16._o xvi_o what_o be_v the_o field_n the_o merchantman_n look_v his_o pearl_n in_o and_o where_o be_v it_o mat._n 13.45_o 46._o xvii_o and_o where_o be_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o smoke_n have_v darken_v the_o air_n and_o where_o be_v the_o air_n rev._n 9.2_o xviii_o what_o be_v the_o tongue_n the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o you_o orthodox_n man_n who_o call_v
stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o sober_a people_n which_o be_v sound_v through_o the_o world_n and_o your_o state_n be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o blindness_n happen_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o manifest_v their_o apostasy_n the_o judge_n then_o judge_v for_o reward_n the_o priest_n preach_v for_o hire_n and_o prophet_n divine_v for_o money_n and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o in_o their_o â—nbelief_n and_o then_o do_v the_o ruler_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o chap_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o flesh_n for_o the_o cauldron_n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v banish_v some_o from_o their_o habitation_n some_o from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o some_o you_o have_v seize_v upon_o their_o land_n take_v away_o their_o good_n by_o the_o appointment_n and_o order_n of_o your_o court_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n and_o appoint_v to_o tell_v these_o lie_n and_o to_o utter_v forth_o deceit_n to_o cover_v your_o wickedness_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o the_o subject_n thereof_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o â—ame_n they_o who_o come_v not_o to_o lay_v burden_n but_o to_o take_v off_o burden_n who_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o destroy_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a and_o have_v not_o your_o general_n court_v do_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o which_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v with_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o when_o they_o have_v whip_v they_o and_o scourge_v they_o fine_v they_o and_o imprison_v they_o seize_v upon_o their_o land_n take_v away_o their_o good_n waste_v their_o estate_n banish_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o when_o nothing_o have_v remain_v of_o all_o their_o estate_n have_v order_v their_o child_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o bondslave_n and_o this_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n to_o their_o equal_n or_o come_v to_o your_o public_a assembly_n oh_o un-heard_a of_o and_o unparalleled_a wickedness_n the_o name_n of_o your_o general_n court_v and_o the_o appointment_n and_o ordinance_n thereof_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o your_o hypocrisy_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o your_o skirt_n uncover_v that_o your_o shame_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o man_n eat_v bread_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n symptom_n and_o character_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o break_v in_o new-england_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o manifest_v token_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v like_o adamant_n or_o like_o the_o nether_a millstone_n or_o like_o flint_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o ordinary_a stone_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o remorse_n or_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o state_n as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v hard_a do_v not_o christ_n say_v by_o their_o fruit_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o have_v not_o you_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n do_v not_o your_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n rule_v and_o teach_v for_o reward_n nay_o be_v they_o not_o worse_o have_v not_o you_o take_v money_n from_o they_o who_o you_o judge_v malefactor_n to_o pay_v your_o servant_n for_o do_v of_o your_o work_n to_o your_o marshal_n and_o your_o bloody_a task_n master_n and_o wicked_a executioner_n o_o shameless_a man_n and_o full_a of_o impudence_n that_o ever_o thou_o dare_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n or_o that_o the_o general_n court_n shall_v ever_o appoint_v thou_o to_o tell_v the_o nation_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v rend_v in_o new-england_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o dread_a of_o god_n you_o mâ—st_v all_o know_v before_o your_o heart_n be_v rend_v which_o be_v yet_o impenetrable_a and_o hard_a or_o else_o all_o these_o wretched_a manifestation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o will_v never_o have_v appear_v but_o one_o of_o thy_o generation_n if_o not_o thyself_o sai_z that_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n fornicator_n and_o felon_n may_v cry_v out_o of_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o persecution_n as_o well_o as_o we_o god_n have_v clear_v we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o those_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o put_v off_o the_o 〈…〉_z equal_a or_o not_o join_v or_o come_v to_o your_o congregation_n that_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o thief_n fornicator_n and_o felon_n but_o persecutor_n &_o bloodthirsty_a man_n be_v ever_o blind_a for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n &_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v ever_o repute_v transgressor_n and_o judge_v that_o they_o suffer_v deserve_o by_o they_o who_o cause_v they_o to_o suffer_v christ_n be_v crucify_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n and_o herod_n the_o governor_n and_o his_o man_n of_o war_n set_v he_o at_o nought_o and_o he_o be_v number_v among_o transgressor_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o follower_n by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o in_o balaam_n way_n and_o so_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o babylon_n merchant_n these_o divers_a year_n number_v we_o among_o transgressor_n every_o sect_n and_o opinion_n hitherto_o have_v join_v we_o to_o that_o opinion_n or_o sect_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o but_o thou_o will_v mar_v our_o countenance_n more_o than_o any_o thou_o have_v not_o find_v a_o generation_n bad_a enough_o to_o number_v we_o with_o in_o this_o age_n but_o be_v go_v back_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o fetch_v up_o man_n and_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o will_v fasten_v they_o upon_o we_o and_o so_o to_o represent_v we_o odious_a to_o people_n thou_o may_v have_v spend_v thy_o time_n better_o than_o to_o have_v rake_v in_o those_o old_a mouldy_a history_n in_o which_o i_o see_v thou_o be_v better_o acquaint_v then_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o thy_o story_n neither_o vindicate_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n which_o be_v count_v heretic_n these_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v thou_o may_v have_v let_v they_o pass_v and_o have_v meddle_v with_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o thy_o own_o generation_n but_o that_o thy_o dead_a mind_n feed_v upon_o dead_a thing_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o and_o the_o world_n plain_o that_o thou_o which_o will_v lie_v and_o lay_v thing_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o never_o know_v nor_o maintain_v which_o may_v be_v be_v live_v and_o can_v reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o this_o generation_n thou_o may_v well_o speak_v false_o and_o lay_v thing_n to_o their_o charge_n which_o they_o never_o maintain_v which_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o 1600_o or_o 1000_o year_n ago_o and_o if_o the_o adversary_n of_o these_o man_n do_v write_v their_o principle_n and_o set_v down_o their_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o they_o do_v i_o do_v less_o credit_v their_o report_n and_o be_o not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o whence_o thou_o have_v have_v these_o story_n although_o now_o i_o count_v the_o time_n just_o lose_v which_o i_o spend_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o though_o thou_o judge_v that_o we_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o prefer_v it_o above_o and_o before_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o i_o have_v read_v i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o thy_o old_a heterodox_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o of_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v marry_o that_o know_v those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o thyself_o and_o as_o for_o praxes_n sabelâ—erâ—_n nestorius_n câ—rinthius_n eutichus_n no_o with_o quintinius_n swenkfield_n muncer_n david_n george_n and_o john_n of_o leyden_n what_o be_v these_o to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o principle_n to_o we_o something_o they_o speak_v which_o be_v real_a heresy_n if_o the_o history_n be_v true_a whereof_o i_o much_o doubt_n because_o many_o such_o as_o thyself_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o something_o it_o may_v be_v be_v truth_n which_o may_v be_v vindicate_v not_o because_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o for_o thy_o compare_v of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o their_o principle_n to_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o detract_v or_o invalidate_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o for_o corrupt_a mind_n may_v speak_v true_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o yet_o not_o live_v
bad_a proof_n for_o r._n i._n for_o the_o collossian_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptsim_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o baptism_n as_o the_o priest_n never_o administer_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o now_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n for_o visible_a water_n have_v take_v up_o its_o place_n in_o r._n i._n his_o judgement_n which_o be_v corrupt_v &_o how_o do_v sprinkle_v answer_n to_o circumcision_n the_o male_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o the_o female_n and_o why_o do_v you_o sprinkle_v female_n if_o baptism_n must_v answer_v to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o as_o for_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v life_n in_o it_o and_o that_o give_v a_o live_a testimony_n within_o &_o remission_n sin_n of_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o popish_a tradition_n have_v take_v up_o all_o in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n if_o his_o argument_n be_v true_a nay_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o sprinkle_v of_o infant_n as_o r._n i._n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v yet_o one_o of_o their_o own_o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n in_o france_n of_o both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n at_o pisoy_fw-fr 1561._o claudius_n espencius_n say_v many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o cloak_n and_o a_o coveâ—_n not_o only_o for_o popish_a tradition_n but_o for_o his_o own_o invent_a imagination_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o blind_v the_o people_n withal_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v be_v swear_v which_o their_o minister_n teach_v man_n to_o swear_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v deut._n 10.20_o and_o say_v christ_n only_o prohibit_v rash_a and_o vain_a swear_n and_o superfluous_a oath_n answ._n unto_o this_o much_o have_v be_v say_v and_o answer_v already_o by_o many_o pen_n and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o answer_n thereof_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o likewise_o all_o rash_a and_o vain_a oath_n under_o the_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o prophet_n and_o great_a than_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o great_a than_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o they_o all_o worship_n he_o say_v express_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o now_o whereas_o r._n i_o and_o there_o be_v have_v say_v christ_n only_o in_o these_o word_n prohibit_v vain_a oath_n or_o false_a â—_z than_o he_o have_v reprove_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o law_n have_v reprove_v but_o he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o say_v christ_n i_o say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o oath_n be_v forbid_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o why_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o swear_v and_o yet_o do_v account_v the_o write_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o goâ—pel_n wherein_o christ_n have_v express_o forbid_v it_o and_o therefore_o those_o minister_n that_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v be_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n will_v vindicate_v be_v their_o of_o se_v david_n psalm_n in_o invent_a tune_n such_o as_o please_v the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v mat._n 26.30_o they_o go_v out_o and_o sing_v a_o hymn_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o prison_n and_o sing_v be_v divine_a worship_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o soul-ravishing_a and_o heart-raising_a ordinance_n answ._n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o always_o have_v be_v by_o we_o that_o praise_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o soul_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n can_v and_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o siâ—g_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n move_v unto_o and_o so_o worship_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n and_o many_o more_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o now_o do_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v for_o r._n i._n and_o the_o mass-house-finger_n and_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v as_o to_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o that_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n who_o sometime_o sing_v i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o just_a at_o that_o moment_n be_v sing_v and_o what_o do_v r._n i._n think_v it_o can_v be_v a_o psalm_n except_o it_o be_v in_o meeter_n or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v except_o it_o have_v a_o tune_n with_o so_o many_o stop_n and_o to_o sing_v david_n prayer_n and_o call_v it_o praise_n be_v this_o with_o understanding_n and_o even_o to_o return_v r._n i._n his_o word_n upon_o himself_o a_o more_o ungrounded_a opinion_n be_v never_o invent_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o they_o to_o sing_v or_o to_o pretend_v to_o praise_n god_n who_o soul_n lie_v in_o death_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o god_n benefit_n neither_o the_o unsearchable_a gift_n this_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o imitation_n do_v not_o comfort_v the_o soul_n but_o burden_n it_o and_o this_o do_v not_o raise_v the_o witness_n but_o kill_v it_o and_o you_o make_v merry_a over_o it_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v must_v be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o lamentation_n and_o say_v r._n i._n our_o worship_n do_v not_o differ_v neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o saint_n worship_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n answ._n this_o man_n confidence_n or_o rather_o impudence_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o it_o neiâ—her_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n neither_o in_o matter_n nor_o manner_n agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o apostle_n minister_n or_o minister_n do_v take_v a_o little_a water_n and_o do_v sprinkle_v a_o few_o drop_n on_o a_o child_n face_n &_o call_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o mortification_n and_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n neither_o any_o such_o doctrine_n do_v they_o declare_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o thâ—_n minister_n and_o apstole_n of_o christ_n cause_n people_n to_o buy_v they_o bread_n anâ—_n wine_n and_o then_o give_v it_o the_o people_n back_o again_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sup_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n and_o call_v this_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o a_o greâ—â—_n sacrament_n neither_o have_v they_o bell_n in_o their_o church_n to_o call_v people_n togâ—â—ther_o neither_o have_v they_o soft_a cushion_n and_o pulpit_n and_o a_o hourglass_n 〈◊〉_d by_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n prohibit_v or_o limit_v thâ—_n spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n among_o any_o but_o if_o any_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n reveal_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o be_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n you_o differ_v in_o both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n which_o large_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o other_o pen_n and_o so_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o maintenance_n by_o force_n neither_o have_v they_o easter_n reckon_n
the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o r._n i._o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o infallible_a standard_n to_o be_v a_o deceiver_n who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o law_n and_o testimony_n and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n heb._n 7.19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n sâ—â—d_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n i_o make_v with_o they_o when_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o i_o be_v as_o a_o husband_n and_o unto_o they_o which_o covenant_n they_o break_v but_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v my_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.9_o 10._o now_o this_o blind_a man_n who_o grope_v as_o at_o noonday_n say_v this_o be_v imperfect_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o faulty_a with_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v rule_v over_o and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v outward_a be_v perfect_a and_o faultless_a and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n but_o say_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o r._n i._n if_o the_o first_o covenant_n have_v be_v faultless_a there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o second_o which_o second_v the_o apostle_n say_v be_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n but_o yet_o say_v r_o i._n this_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n nor_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v their_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n rule_v by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o as_o many_o as_o do_v walk_v in_o it_o out_o of_o all_o sin_n but_o nay_o say_v r._n i._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o this_o be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v that_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n bring_v psal._n 17.4_o by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o have_v keep_v i_o frâ—m_v the_o path_n of_o the_o destroyer_n and_o how_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v thou_o ignorant_a man_n who_o utter_v forth_o nothing_o but_o deceit_n and_o error_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n declare_v against_o thou_o for_o they_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n psal._n 19.7_o 8._o for_o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6.23_o and_o the_o command_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a and_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n &_o guide_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n and_o not_o as_o this_o r._n i._o say_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n and_o will_v in_o his_o blind_a distinction_n cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o all_o may_v judge_v not_o only_o of_o this_o r._n i._n his_o mistake_n but_o of_o his_o wilful_a impudence_n in_o prefer_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o outward_a and_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n viz._n the_o command_v outward_a and_o the_o letter_n outward_a above_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v invisible_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v to_o s._n s._n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o lean_a soul_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v who_o receive_v such_o damnable_a doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o atticle_n of_o faith_n but_o however_o reader_n thou_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o r._n i._n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o quaker_n money_n be_v counterfeit_a coin_n which_o he_o have_v nail_v on_o the_o market-post_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v tender_v other_o money_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v see_v what_o kind_n of_o other_o money_n the_o priest_n be_v and_o what_o image_n it_o bear_v by_o the_o principle_n here_o discover_v which_o be_v altogether_o tin_n and_o dross_n and_o reprobate_a silver_n which_o will_v be_v receive_v by_o none_o but_o they_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o their_o peace_n and_o edward_n dod_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o and_o all_o his_o stuff_n or_o he_o and_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v carry_v captive_a and_o become_v a_o booty_n and_o a_o prey_n he_o be_v glad_a that_o any_o will_v step_v in_o and_o rescue_v he_o and_o flatter_v r._n i._n and_o say_v i_o be_o engage_v to_o you_o to_o embrace_v you_o as_o a_o precious_a friend_n that_o of_o so_o weak_a principle_n as_o i_o have_v raise_v so_o perfect_a a_o structure_n so_o absolute_a rational_a and_o demonstrative_a that_o more_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n r._n i._n his_o vindication_n have_v not_o redeem_v e._n d._n his_o principle_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o spend_v his_o strength_n for_o naught_o and_o have_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o birth_n as_o sober_a man_n will_v blush_v at_o make_v up_o of_o ignorance_n blasphemy_n derision_n and_o lie_n which_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o moderation_n will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o be_v not_o only_o weak_a and_o feeble_a but_o wicked_a and_o impious_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o the_o structure_n that_o r._n i._o have_v make_v be_v but_o build_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n lie_n falsehood_n error_n false_a doctrine_n which_o the_o stormy_a wind_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v rend_v and_o scatter_v and_o confound_v and_o exalt_v his_o truth_n above_o it_o all_o but_o edward_n dod_n say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o reduce_v such_o a_o people_n i_o know_v not_o since_o so_o many_o convince_a argument_n can_v prevail_v alas_o poor_a man_n whether_o will_v you_o reduce_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o slime_n pit_n of_o sodom_n where_o edward_n dod_n fall_v with_o his_o stuff_n or_o turn_v we_o back_o again_o to_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n to_o mass-house_n hireling_n and_o tithe_n to_o lace_n ribbon_n and_o cuff_n which_o both_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o have_v strong_o plead_v for_o as_o faithful_a servant_n to_o their_o master_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o loose_v a_o foot_n of_o his_o territory_n however_o edward_n dod_n have_v resolve_v to_o continue_v one_o in_o life_n and_o death_n with_o r._n i._n who_o have_v shake_v hand_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o though_o s._n s._n e._n d._n and_o r._n i._o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a fore-very_a one_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o r._n i._o his_o book_n call_v ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la who_o argument_n false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o lie_n be_v dissolve_v into_o nothing_o his_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a his_o ignorance_n make_v manifest_a his_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n only_o i_o shall_v return_v he_o a_o few_o of_o his_o lie_n back_o again_o for_o he_o 〈…〉_z the_o second_o time_n and_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o remember_v the_o sentence_n for_o all_o liar_n be_v the_o lake_n that_o burn_v rev._n 22.15_o first_o that_o their_o worship_n differ_v not_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n second_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n their_o whole_a worship_n be_v frame_v three_o that_o jezabel_n be_v never_o more_o mad_a against_o the_o prophet_n than_o these_o quaker_n be_v against_o christ_n minister_n four_o the_o quaker_n contemn_v magistracy_n and_o infect_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o faction_n five_o that_o the_o quaker_n burn_v some_o house_n at_o oxford_n six_o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial_a way_n in_o their_o quarter_n seven_o that_o f._n h._n complain_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n eight_o
rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o become_v great_a and_o cruel_a which_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o beast_n have_v power_n over_o all_o kindred_n tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o false_a church_n which_o devour_v and_o kill_v the_o saint_n who_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o high_a and_o high_a power_n and_o all_o who_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o bond_n or_o free_a may_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v but_o be_v kill_v and_o war_v against_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a and_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o lamb_n make_v war_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o his_o follower_n who_o overcome_v spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o conquer_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o yet_o hurt_v not_o the_o creature_n for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o herein_o again_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o dragon_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o follower_n make_v manifest_a to_o be_v quite_o different_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o he_o compel_v to_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o cruel_a law_n imprisonment_n and_o linger_a torment_n and_o by_o his_o carnal_a sword_n and_o weapon_n which_o never_o can_v subdue_v spiritual_a enemy_n and_o he_o kill_v man_n and_o strike_v at_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o saint_n body_n which_o be_v god_n tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o never_a reach_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o deceit_n in_o any_o wherein_o lie_v the_o true_a power_n but_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o so_o but_o slay_v the_o enmity_n and_o save_v the_o creature_n and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v command_n to_o his_o disciple_n neither_o do_v his_o disciple_n give_v any_o such_o command_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v that_o they_o shall_v force_v any_o to_o their_o worship_n either_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n but_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n christ_n so_o let_v he_o walk_v and_o as_o every_o one_o believe_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o walk_v according_o do_v obey_v and_o observe_v or_o else_o he_o sin_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n sinner_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o oh_o how_o many_o have_v the_o false_a church_n and_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n force_v to_o receive_v these_o thing_n as_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o people_n as_o divine_a worship_n or_o as_o some_o heavenly_a observation_n when_o alas_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n neither_o be_v persuade_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o yet_o through_o force_n and_o compel_v prison_a and_o cruel_a torture_n many_o have_v yield_v and_o condescend_v to_o their_o worship_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o make_v christian_n indeed_o thousand_o of_o hypocrite_n have_v be_v proselyte_v this_o way_n and_o many_o other_o through_o weakness_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v have_v sin_v against_o their_o weak_a conscience_n by_o this_o force_a way_n or_o compel_a way_n the_o city_n of_o babylon_n have_v be_v rear_v up_o by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o false_a church_n have_v get_v a_o great_a corrupt_a body_n and_o glory_n in_o her_o seat_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n over_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o defend_v this_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o keep_v her_o ordinance_n unviolated_a or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o her_o curse_n and_o of_o her_o excommunication_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v arm_v himself_o every_o way_n &_o antichrist_n have_v fence_v about_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o his_o side_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v discover_v he_o have_v take_v up_o the_o outside-profession_n of_o christianity_n yet_o the_o vvolf_n nature_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o be_v try_v which_o worry_v and_o kill_v the_o sheep_n and_o to_o speak_v plain_o and_o true_o since_o the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o disregard_v which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o man_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n retain_v and_o the_o outside_n observance_n take_v up_o by_o the_o false_a church_n she_o have_v get_v more_o member_n by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o her_o spirit_n by_o their_o cruel_a force_n and_o own_v all_o to_o a_o conformity_n to_o their_o holy_a church_n as_o she_o have_v call_v herself_o then_o by_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o holy_a example_n or_o good_a practice_n that_o she_o have_v show_v forth_o to_o the_o nation_n and_o oh_o how_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o drudge_n to_o this_o harlot_n to_o make_v law_n for_o she_o and_o to_o reinforce_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o many_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o patronize_v and_o hold_v up_o their_o sorcery_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o her_o enchantment_n in_o reputation_n among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o false_a church_n have_v so_o flatter_v and_o call_v thâ—ir_n prince_n who_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o any_o do_v fail_v of_o observe_v her_o invent_a institution_n then_o what_o dreadful_a excommunication_n and_o woe_n and_o curse_n have_v be_v threaten_v against_o they_o and_o how_o many_o prince_n have_v be_v depose_v of_o their_o crown_n as_o heretic_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o such_o to_o overthrow_v they_o and_o their_o people_n and_o therein_o you_o have_v have_v sufficient_a proof_n many_o of_o you_o prince_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o desire_v your_o good_a in_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o that_o you_o may_v true_o see_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o fornication_n yea_o or_o my_o or_o whether_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o give_v your_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n yea_o or_o nay_o be_v there_o not_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o life_n and_o power_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n be_v there_o a_o seem_a show_n of_o holiness_n among_o you_o and_o do_v you_o not_o enjoy_v the_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o shadow_n then_o that_o be_v but_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n the_o outside_n fair_o garnish_v but_o rottenness_n be_v at_o the_o heart_n do_v you_o compel_v to_o worship_n then_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n power_n that_o be_v not_o christ_n power_n nor_o of_o the_o high_a power_n you_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o true_a state_n and_o power_n that_o any_o prince_n have_v allow_v he_o from_o god_n in_o which_o he_o may_v expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o himself_o and_o people_n be_v in_o that_o he_o rule_v well_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o man_n and_o thing_n civil_a which_o pertain_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil-doer_n as_o of_o these_o murderous_a man-slayer_n man-stealer_n drunkard_n
false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n which_o be_v inward_o raven_v wolf'_v ver_fw-la 16._o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o in_o mat._n 24.11_o but_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o and_o this_o come_v to_o be_v see_v and_o fulfil_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o johâ—_n testify_v 1_o jâ—hn_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v hat_n antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o chap._n 4.3_o so_o they_o enter_v in_o then_o and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o judas_n testify_v against_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v in_o who_o be_v in_o cain_n way_n that_o be_v degenerate_v and_o kill_v and_o in_o balaam_n way_n for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o yet_o preach_v up_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o peter_n say_v that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o shall_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 2_o pet._n 9.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o timothy_n the_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o see_v the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n without_o natural_a affection_n truce-breaker_n false_a accuser_n despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o truth_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v 1400._o year_n ago_o and_o upward_o then_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o wrought_v and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o do_v not_o preach_v up_o the_o jew_n religion_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o they_o preach_v christ_n in_o word_n and_o transform_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o deny_a the_o cross_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o hireling_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o there_o hold_v the_o form_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o â—o_o indeed_o preach_v another_o gospel_n and_o they_o live_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o hold_v people_n in_o the_o liberty_n yet_o proselyte_v they_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v feign_v and_o these_o kind_n of_o false_a apostle_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n lead_v many_o after_o they_o and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o they_o publish_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v in_o reputation_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v in_o request_n than_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n go_v out_o with_o the_o word_n and_o retain_v the_o form_n not_o the_o jewish_a form_n altogether_o but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o saint_n worship_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v elect_v and_o precious_a and_o they_o grow_v to_o such_o a_o head_n and_o to_o such_o a_o body_n and_o become_v such_o a_o number_n and_o yet_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o cain_n way_n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o spread_v themselves_o over_o nation_n and_o kindred_n over_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v now_o get_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o seat_n thereof_o come_v to_o be_v great_a the_o false_a church_n the_o harlot_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n which_o have_v deny_v the_o husband_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n her_o seat_n be_v set_v upon_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o these_o be_v her_o seat_n and_o john_n say_v these_o be_v the_o water_n which_o he_o see_v the_o whore_n or_o false_a church_n sit_v upon_o and_o she_o turn_v and_o all_o her_o child_n against_o the_o free_a woman_n the_o lord_n spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o make_v she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o she_o reach_v forth_o her_o golden_a cup_n a_o fair_a outside_n but_o full_a of_o fornication_n within_o and_o she_o claim_v christ_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n john_n see_v in_o the_o revelation_n drink_v of_o her_o cup_n and_o bewitch_v by_o her_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n become_v water_n and_o unstable_a be_v drink_v with_o fornication_n stagger_v up_o and_o down_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o and_o stand_v in_o nothing_o be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n which_o shall_v have_v establish_v they_o and_o then_o a_o great_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n which_o be_v these_o water_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o then_o these_o apostatise_v disciple_n or_o minister_n which_o preach_v for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o shelter_v they_o under_o the_o beast_n and_o cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v their_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o now_o the_o false_a church_n get_v upon_o he_o these_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o carry_v she_o and_o have_v do_v this_o many_o year_n and_o she_o have_v travail_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o then_o law_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v about_o religion_n and_o then_o begin_v compel_v we_o hear_v of_o none_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o now_o the_o false_a church_n call_v herself_o by_o the_o free-woman_n name_n and_o get_v on_o the_o outward_a dress_n and_o habit_n and_o attire_n say_v i_o be_o she_o have_v i_o not_o the_o form_n and_o ordinanes_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n daves_n who_o doubt_n of_o that_o may_v look_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o see_v that_o i_o be_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n which_o be_v among_o the_o first_o christian_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a and_o thus_o she_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 18.23_o now_o rome_n look_v to_o thy_o beginning_n and_o read_v thy_o original_a and_o view_v thy_o antiquity_n we_o will_v grant_v thou_o every_o dram_n and_o every_o hour_n of_o time_n these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o primitive_a time_n after_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o christendom_n look_v about_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v measure_v and_o thy_o compass_n be_v see_v if_o â—_z and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n have_v drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n since_o john_n day_n as_o will_v be_v make_v manifest_a than_o what_o cause_n have_v thou_o rome_n to_o boast_v of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n for_o that_o do_v the_o soon_o prove_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o harlot_n then_o the_o true_a church_n and_o thy_o universality_n which_o have_v long_o be_v boast_v of_o prove_v thou_o no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sea_n can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o if_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o language_n and_o people_n universal_o be_v the_o water_n that_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o and_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n now_o read_v thyself_o we_o have_v measure_v thou_o as_o in_o
the_o hollow_a of_o a_o hand_n and_o we_o have_v thou_o in_o the_o apostasy_n clear_v thyself_o when_o thou_o can_v if_o the_o beast_n compel_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o make_v war_n with_o all_o that_o bear_v not_o his_o image_n than_o we_o have_v thou_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o in_o a_o press_n for_o no_o such_o compel_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a power_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v from_o the_o apostle_n write_n any_o such_o thing_n or_o where_o cain_n weapon_n be_v lift_v up_o or_o creature_n man_n and_o woman_n kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o destroy_v with_o linger_a torment_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n have_v be_v universal_a to_o that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v europe_n or_o some_o part_n adjacent_a be_v not_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v since_o the_o apostle_n that_o kill_v and_o compel_v and_o force_v have_v be_v but_o by_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o thy_o city_n which_o afterward_o i_o shall_v in_o brief_a descend_v to_o and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v that_o thy_o church_n so_o call_v have_v be_v uphold_v more_o by_o cruelty_n and_o force_n then_o any_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o practise_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n day_n though_o thou_o may_v wipe_v thy_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o be_o clear_a we_o persecute_v none_o to_o death_n we_o have_v a_o beast_n to_o ride_v upon_o and_o will_v make_v war_n for_o our_o city_n and_o will_v compel_v to_o our_o worship_n and_o institution_n we_o will_v cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o high_a power_n and_o we_o will_v frighten_v people_n that_o who_o resist_v this_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o compel_v and_o force_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o he_o will_v call_v we_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o we_o will_v call_v he_o the_o high_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o name_n and_o practice_n first_o thy_o minister_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n their_o call_n not_o such_o their_o practice_n not_o such_o they_o be_v make_v minister_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o by_o natural_a part_n tongue_n art_n philosophy_n and_o study_n and_o pack_v up_o old_a author_n together_o to_o make_v a_o little_a discourse_n of_o and_o this_o must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n second_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o preach_v free_o not_o for_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o tithe_n but_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o judaisme_n tithe_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n your_o oblation_n obvention_n your_o mortuary_n and_o these_o invent_v and_o introduce_v thing_n to_o maintain_v your_o minister_n by_o three_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o compel_v any_o at_o corinth_n thessalonica_n macedonia_n or_o any_o other_o church_n to_o give_v they_o such_o and_o such_o maintenance_n by_o force_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n but_o you_o compel_v and_o force_v and_o have_v make_v that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o gospel_n chargeable_a to_o the_o earth_n where_o you_o have_v power_n 1_o cor._n 9.18_o four_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o that_o the_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n after_o the_o consecration_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o may_v corrupt_v so_o do_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n you_o do_v contrary_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n who_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v live_v forever_o john_n 6.56_o but_o you_o that_o eat_v that_o which_o you_o call_v his_o substantial_a and_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n both_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v corrupt_v five_o of_o the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o sacrifice_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o life_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n say_v paul_n heb._n 9.14_o and_o so_o your_o sacrifice_n be_v abominable_a and_o a_o idol_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n six_o of_o your_o litturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n this_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o vain_a worship_n and_o this_o be_v like_o your_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n herein_o you_o be_v like_o barbarian_n one_o to_o another_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o that_o worship_n with_o you_o say_v amen_o when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v your_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14.18_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o ver_fw-la 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o then_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o invent_v and_o a_o imagine_a thing_n as_o to_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n john_n 1.7_o and_o your_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o eight_o of_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n as_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o primitive_a doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o and_o he_o alone_o make_v intercession_n for_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v heb._n 7_o 25_o and_o the_o angel_n reprove_v john_n rev._n 22.8_o 9_o when_o he_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o and_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o isa._n 63.16_o nineth_o of_o relic_n and_o sacred_a image_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n leu._n 26.1_o you_o shall_v make_v you_o no_o idol_n nor_o grave_a image_n neither_o rear_v you_o up_o a_o stand_a image_n neither_o shall_v you_o set_v up_o any_o image_n of_o stone_n in_o your_o land_n to_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o deut._n 6.22_o neither_o shall_v thou_o set_v thou_o up_o any_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hate_v ezek._n 6.4_o and_o your_o image_n shall_v be_v break_v and_o rom._n 1.23_o there_o they_o be_v condemn_v that_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_o to_o corruptible_a man_n etc._n etc._n thus_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v your_o idolatrous_a image_n worship_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n and_o new-testament_n and_o as_o for_o your_o relic_n worship_n you_o have_v neither_o command_v â—or_a example_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n many_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v enumerate_v which_o be_v find_v among_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n as_o your_o voluntary_a poverty_n and_o feign_a humility_n and_o your_o wilful_a vow_n and_o many_o more_o thing_n which_o be_v â—ound_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v turn_v from_o and_o deny_v if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o know_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v again_o to_o the_o nation_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o all_o this_o apostasy_n furthermore_o as_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v which_o plead_v for_o authority_n we_o find_v it_o not_o consonant_a and_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o vestment_n your_o priest_n wear_v at_o certain_a time_n one_o on_o this_o manner_n another_o on_o that_o your_o ecclesiastical_a man_n or_o church_n officer_n of_o several_a rank_n and_o order_n such_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v primitive_a and_o for_o the_o invent_a holiday_n and_o their_o eve_n for_o fast_v and_o feast_v we_o find_v no_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o such_o
a_o service_n for_o such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o worship_n for_o such_o a_o day_n we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o for_o your_o lent_n which_o one_o of_o your_o father_n invent_v and_o this_o be_v his_o ground_n because_o god_n have_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o tithe_n due_a to_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o law_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o day_n shall_v be_v allow_v as_o tithe_n to_o the_o lord_n oh_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o palpable_a blindness_n midnight_n itself_o come_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o visibility_n when_o the_o true_a church_n be_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o day_n and_o as_o though_o all_o day_n be_v not_o he_o and_o to_o be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o prohibit_v meat_n and_o distinguish_v of_o meat_n one_o holy_a for_o such_o a_o day_n another_o for_o such_o a_o day_n flesh_n one_o day_n and_o fish_v another_o day_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o fish_n or_o one_o thing_n be_v clean_o and_o another_o unclean_a and_o this_o invent_a trumpery_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n but_o by_o who_o we_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o by_o the_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o we_o will_v grant_v you_o antiquity_n enough_o this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o primitive_a time_n before_o you_o and_o bring_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o reprove_v you_o though_o we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o cain_n way_n and_o to_o kill_v creature_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o they_o hâ—d_v great_a might_n in_o they_o and_o throw_v down_o by_o these_o weapon_n that_o which_o never_o can_v be_v by_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o again_o your_o forbid_a to_o marry_v which_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o contrary_a unto_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o estate_n the_o bâ—d_v undefiled_a heb._n 13.4_o and_o see_v you_o plead_v peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v he_o and_o have_v the_o key_n as_o peter_n have_v why_o do_v you_o exclude_v the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o you_o account_v they_o from_o marry_v and_o divers_a other_o order_n see_v peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n before_o you_o can_v claim_v the_o name_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v covetous_a nor_o no_o striker_n nor_o give_v to_o wine_n nor_o filthy_a lâ—cre_n etc._n etc._n but_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v appropriate_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chief-bishop_n over_o all_o â—he_n catholic_n church_n it_o have_v be_v manifest_v how_o much_o covetousness_n and_o covetous_a practice_n have_v be_v act_v as_o money_n for_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o get_v money_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o invent_a purgatory_n have_v fill_v your_o coffer_n and_o your_o meritorious_a work_n have_v be_v sell_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n insomuch_o that_o a_o poor_a woman_n who_o have_v lose_v her_o husband_n and_o he_o decease_v must_v pay_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o mortuary_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o or_o some_o of_o your_o merit_n may_v be_v account_v to_o he_o which_o you_o have_v in_o store_n as_o a_o stock_n to_o sell_v to_o any_o who_o come_v with_o a_o prize_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v you_o all_o these_o tithe_n have_v you_o not_o borrow_v they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o such_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o read_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v tythable_a pig_n egg_n hen_n and_o goose_n to_o omit_v great_a matter_n and_o the_o smoke_n pass_v up_o the_o chimney_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o peter-pence_n and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o peter_n will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o ever_o have_v mention_v either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o now_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n or_o two_o see_v john_n see_v the_o true_a church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n who_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n what_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o boast_v of_o visibility_n or_o universality_n now_o when_o be_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o your_o church_n have_v not_o be_v so_o than_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o do_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n second_o whether_o have_v your_o gospel_n be_v universal_o &_o public_o preach_v these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n or_o nay_o and_o be_v it_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n see_v that_o john_n say_v that_o all_o nation_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o then_o nation_n be_v water_n see_v he_o say_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v again_o to_o nation_n kindred_n and_o tongue_n which_o clear_o demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n be_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o kindred_n &_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o water_n upon_o which_o your_o church_n be_v situate_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o you_o have_v be_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o first_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o apostasy_n the_o beginner_n thereof_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o afterward_o grow_v into_o a_o body_n and_o become_v like_o a_o great_a sea_n which_o according_a to_o the_o best_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n which_o have_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a loss_n within_o 300._o year_n but_o in_o five_o hundred_o year_n or_o less_o the_o very_a power_n of_o godliness_n be_v deny_v and_o very_o much_o of_o the_o form_n and_o though_o your_o plead_v antiquity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o these_o thing_n aforemention_v which_o they_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v for_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o yet_o we_o will_v join_v issue_n with_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n except_o they_o will_v own_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o go_v in_o cain_n and_o chore_n way_n for_o a_o example_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o prove_v the_o introduce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v and_o how_o they_o have_v come_v in_o by_o degree_n one_o council_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n ordain_v this_o another_o ordain_v that_o and_o so_o have_v rise_v up_o into_o this_o great_a body_n of_o darkness_n some_o of_o the_o practice_n borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o some_o invent_v of_o themselves_o in_o latter_a age_n so_o that_o the_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v turn_v from_o and_o such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o vain_a tradition_n ave-maries_a creed_n and_o pater-noster_n and_o such_o a_o deal_n a_o do_v as_o there_o be_v about_o their_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v count_v by_o their_o bead_n on_o string_n as_o many_o very_a well_o know_v by_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v easy_o be_v collect_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deviation_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n thus_o far_o as_o i_o be_o descend_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v and_o compare_v these_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o
not_o be_v speak_v and_o preach_v buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o among_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o even_o until_o now_o this_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o if_o the_o write_n be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n then_o how_o do_v john_n say_v or_o why_o do_v he_o so_o say_v that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o again_o and_o be_v preach_v again_o after_o the_o apostasy_n or_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o it_o clear_o imply_v the_o word_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o temporary_a write_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o at_o divers_a time_n have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o gospel_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o many_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o and_o from_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n minister_v have_v be_v want_v if_o not_o altogether_o lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n then_o what_o be_v the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v but_o in_o translation_n at_o the_o most_o and_o while_o word_n &_o translation_n and_o version_n have_v be_v content_v about_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n have_v be_v hide_v therefore_o all_o people_n be_v upon_o heap_n and_o the_o nation_n like_o water_n roll_a up_o and_o down_o in_o instability_n now_o the_o reform_a ministry_n so_o call_v be_v in_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o practice_n with_o the_o former_a you_o deny_v a_o immediate_a call_n and_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o a_o form_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o who_o have_v some_o skill_n in_o natural_a tongue_n or_o some_o word_n of_o oratory_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a matter_n to_o make_v minister_n upon_o and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v in_o word_n which_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v in_o the_o form_n without_o the_o life_n you_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o these_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o parish_n as_o the_o former_a to_o such_o a_o cloister_n and_o such_o a_o monastery_n and_o these_o preach_v for_o hire_v and_o gift_n and_o reward_n and_o for_o maintenance_n and_o keep_v up_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a way_n and_o maintenance_n as_o lawful_a and_o will_v make_v people_n believe_v it_o be_v according_a to_o gospel-institution_n when_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n tithe_n oblation_n obvention_n mortuary_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a keep_v up_o the_o wage_n but_o deny_v the_o work_n and_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o pig_n and_o goose_n hen_n and_o egg_n apple_n and_o cherry_n and_o turnip_n and_o all_o nothing_o except_v this_o be_v a_o feeble_a thing_n as_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o people_n for_o gospel-maâ—ntenance_a and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o give_v it_o sue_v they_o at_o law_n throw_v they_o into_o hole_n till_o they_o die_v take_v away_o tenfold_o that_o which_o be_v claim_v say_v the_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o gospel_n order_n deny_v minister_n maintenance_n this_o have_v be_v crime_n enough_o to_o take_v away_o the_o estate_n and_o life_n of_o man_n all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v under_o a_o gospel_n administration_n and_o ordinance_n what_o do_v you_o wiâ—h_a organ_n whistler_n and_o pipe_n in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o service_n this_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o what_o do_v you_o do_v with_o surplice_n tippet_n and_o hood_n and_o other_o strange_a kind_n of_o garment_n it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n garment_n or_o the_o priest_n linen_n ephod_n or_o linen_n breeches_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o gospel-proof_n and_o for_o a_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o what_o do_v you_o with_o the_o pope_n lent_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n lent_n be_v among_o the_o reform_a protestant_n church_n forbid_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o why_o forbid_a marriage_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o ordain_v these_o day_n what_o have_v they_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_a or_o be_v they_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v such_o day_n as_o use_v to_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o dog-day_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v from_o the_o heathen_a &_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n in_o too_o much_o credit_n among_o believer_n so_o call_v and_o why_o be_v one_o day_n prefer_v before_o and_o above_o another_o and_o some_o count_v holy-day_n as_o though_o some_o other_o be_v unholy-daye_n and_o why_o such_o a_o collect_n and_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o a_o chapter_n and_o such_o a_o psalm_n mince_v and_o cut_v and_o sever_n the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o shred_n be_v this_o like_a apostolic_a doctrine_n true_o friend_n many_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v if_o you_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o can_v speak_v that_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v feeble_a and_o poor_a and_o beggarly_a thing_n and_o have_v no_o agreement_n or_o congruity_n with_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o shall_v people_n be_v limit_v or_o stint_v to_o such_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n call_v service_n or_o prayer_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v that_o ever_o reckon_v divine_a worship_n that_o be_v not_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o some_o of_o they_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v about_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o every_o service_n ought_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n and_o sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n 1_o câ—r_n 14.15_o and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o they_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n help_v their_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o but_o you_o know_v what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o much_o must_v be_v say_v on_o such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o time_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o homily_n or_o a_o sermon_n litany_n must_v be_v miss_v now_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v divine_a worship_n or_o any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o the_o people_n better_v nothing_o of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v want_v but_o these_o thing_n the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o countenance_n but_o when_o the_o power_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o life_n go_v from_o and_o the_o spirit_n err_v from_o these_o thing_n have_v come_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n which_o have_v be_v very_o perilous_a time_n as_o to_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o more_o thing_n we_o can_v instance_n which_o be_v practise_v as_o for_o discipline_n and_o order_n and_o some_o for_o necessity_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o union_n at_o all_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o rather_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v too_o near_o of_o kin_n unto_o she_o that_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n who_o flesh_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n servant_n have_v suffer_v in_o and_o about_o these_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o they_o which_o have_v be_v call_v reform_v many_o have_v know_v and_o be_v live_a witness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o temple_n bell_n hour-glass_n pulpit_n and_o cushion_n altar_n table_n and_o font_n which_o be_v thing_n that_o pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o look_v they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a mind_a see_v over_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o and_o before_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o see_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o adore_v worship_v and_o honour_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v fear_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v cry_v who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v worship_v he_o all_o must_v be_v take_v alive_a remember_v that_o alive_a in_o their_o strength_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n throw_v
be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n alone_o which_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o and_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n or_o else_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n nor_o see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v witness_v by_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o a_o live_a son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o descend_v which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o womb_n that_o bring_v they_o all_o forth_o and_o the_o breast_n at_o which_o they_o all_o suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v believe_v and_o receive_v they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n who_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o begin_v again_o to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cloud_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o many_o thing_n have_v be_v introduce_v and_o bring_v concern_v worship_n and_o ordinance_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n whenas_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n in_o latter_a age_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o gospel-order_n and_o compel_v people_n by_o outward_a law_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o all_o those_o thing_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v some_o scripture_n which_o they_o pervert_v as_o a_o cloak_n and_o a_o cover_v to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o some_o particular_n chap._n v._o concern_v sprinkle_v infant_n and_o first_o concern_v baptise_v or_o christen_v infant_n as_o it_o have_v be_v call_v which_o be_v without_o prescribe_a command_n or_o example_n command_v or_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n although_o many_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n think_v thereby_o to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o be_v reckon_v or_o account_v to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o the_o great_a rabbi_n have_v give_v have_v be_v from_o these_o or_o the_o like_a scripture_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o teach_v be_v to_o go_v before_o baptise_v or_o discipling_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v for_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v disciple_v which_o be_v untaught_a now_o infant_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v so_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v make_v disciple_n now_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o sprinkle_v they_o with_o water_n which_o be_v untaught_a and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_n be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v it_o so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v it_o and_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o water_n at_o all_o nor_o infant_n and_o their_o other_o scripture_n they_o have_v offer_v for_o proof_n to_o prove_v this_o a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o only_o because_o christ_n take_v up_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o because_o he_o say_v whosoever_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v as_o a_o little_a child_n these_o scripture_n have_v be_v tender_v for_o good_a proof_n but_o the_o spiritual-minded_n will_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o they_o who_o offer_v these_o thing_n for_o a_o proof_n but_o again_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o account_v orthodox_n that_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n but_o how_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v yet_o unknown_a to_o many_o for_o the_o scripture_n make_v not_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o one_o type_n do_v never_o type_n out_o another_o but_o every_o type_n typify_v a_o substance_n now_o circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n or_o a_o figure_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o which_o type_v out_o the_o spiritual_a wash_v or_o regeneration_n and_o if_o baptism_n of_o infant_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n then_o how_o do_v they_o agree_v in_o a_o parallel_n the_o male_n be_v only_o circumcise_v and_o why_o be_v the_o female_n now_o baptize_v if_o baptism_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n another_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o a_o proof_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v be_v infer_v by_o many_o that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v and_o make_v anew_o and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o clean_a water_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v of_o which_o he_o will_v pour_v upon_o his_o people_n visible_a water_n cleanse_v not_o the_o inside_n neither_o do_v regenerate_v but_o the_o water_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v to_o drink_v be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o wash_v the_o inside_n and_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n which_o whosoever_o come_v not_o to_o know_v can_v enter_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o that_o which_o be_v deâ—â—led_v be_v shut_v out_o but_o they_o thaâ—_n do_v not_o loâ—k_v after_o the_o substance_n have_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o figure_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o this_o human_a institution_n have_v say_v that_o this_o mâ—st_v be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o not_o from_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v approve_v as_o a_o commandment_n witness_n claudias_n espontiâ—â—_n scripture_n a_o popish_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o pysoy_n in_o france_n 1500._o and_o yet_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o nation_n for_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a which_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o neither_o the_o apostle_n teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o be_v preach_v up_o by_o such_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n into_o the_o nation_n which_o become_v as_o water_n for_o the_o first_o ordainer_n of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v ignatius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o rome_n be_v get_v up_o into_o pride_n etc._n &_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o they_o whatever_o they_o list_v for_o doctrine_n and_o such_o dark_a thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o whereof_o mention_n may_v be_v make_v of_o many_o thing_n and_o what_o unsavoury_a word_n as_o god_n father_n and_o godmother_n be_v use_v not_o only_o among_o they_o but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v god_n father_n or_o who_o be_v god_n mother_n be_v this_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o though_o god_n be_v beget_v by_o generation_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n and_o also_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o thing_n all_o which_o demonstrate_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v reform_v church_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o practise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o uphold_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o own_o or_o else_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o absolute_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessity_n and_o therefore_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v institute_v that_o the_o child_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o a_o layman_n or_o lay-woman_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n because_o infant_n be_v often_o in_o danger_n as_o polydore_n make_v mention_n lib._n 4._o chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o ordain_v of_o parish_n church_n likewise_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o chrism_n be_v invent_v thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o therefore_o
saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n by_o candlelight_n as_o socrates_n say_v lib._n 5._o in_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o custom_n and_o observation_n be_v so_o many_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o find_v two_o that_o do_v retain_v one_o order_n of_o the_o service_n at_o caesaria_n in_o cappadocia_n they_o receive_v not_o into_o communion_n such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o even_o so_o the_o macedonian_n in_o hellespont_n do_v the_o same_o the_o phrygian_n allow_v not_o of_o two_o marriage_n the_o original_a author_n of_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o service_n rite_n and_o custom_n be_v bishop_n which_o govern_v their_o church_n at_o several_a time_n and_o such_o as_o do_v like_a of_o such_o practice_n have_v commend_v they_o to_o posterity_n for_o law_n and_o such_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a contention_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o age_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v and_o philosophy_n and_o customary_a practice_n be_v their_o chief_a foundation_n and_o one_o bishop_n exile_v another_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o banish_a one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o starve_a â—nd_n scatter_v and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n come_v to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o many_o faction_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o they_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n in_o which_o persecution_n cease_v many_o superstitious_a injunction_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o reader_n with_o further_a than_o what_o be_v already_o say_v but_o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v bring_v in_o afterward_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o former_a gregory_n call_v the_o great_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o he_o be_v the_o base_a or_o worst_a and_o of_o all_o that_o câ—me_v after_o he_o he_o be_v the_o best_a it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o title_n among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n but_o by_o his_o practice_n he_o prove_v a_o lord_n over_o god_n servant_n conscience_n and_o over_o their_o faith_n he_o make_v a_o act_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o ordain_v a_o book_n call_v the_o service_n or_o litany_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n mass-book_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o he_o sabinus_n be_v bishop_n who_o continue_v scarce_o two_o year_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o have_v not_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o last_o of_o sixty_o five_o bishop_n before_o the_o first_o pope_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o five_o palagius_n the_o first_o be_v the_o 69_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 355._o he_o ordain_v that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a death_n there_o be_v 65_o bishop_n before_o boniface_n the_o three_o who_o be_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v 179_o pope_n boniface_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v sabinus_n be_v the_o first_o pope_n he_o reign_v but_o one_o year_n and_o do_v more_o hurt_n in_o that_o year_n than_o gregory_n can_v do_v in_o many_o before_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n above_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n &_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o christendom_n allege_v this_o frivolous_a and_o reasonless_a reason_n that_o saint_n peter_n have_v leave_v to_o saint_n peter_n his_o successor_n in_o rome_n the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o before_o this_o constantinople_n asia_n and_o other_o church_n their_o bishop_n have_v some_o stroke_n and_o divers_a time_n many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o obtain_v this_o decree_n of_o phocâ—s_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v head_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o this_o phocâ—s_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n he_o murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauritius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n so_o phocas_n somewhat_o fear_v and_o willing_a to_o have_v boniface_n favour_n gratify_v he_o and_o condescend_v to_o all_o his_o petition_n and_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a head-bishop_n over_o all_o christian_n church_n and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o pope_n but_o phocal_a for_o his_o murder_n be_v just_o reward_v for_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n cut_v off_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o lose_v her_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n and_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v hold_v defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o all_o force_n policy_n and_o cruelty_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n now_o become_v pope_n his_o rise_n be_v not_o because_o of_o his_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n or_o doctrine_n or_o holy_a practice_n suitable_a unto_o peter_n who_o he_o say_v he_o succeed_v for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n peter_n have_v condemn_v the_o same_o thing_n before_o boniface_n be_v but_o his_o rise_n be_v by_o a_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o have_v command_v over_o a_o great_a party_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o edict_n he_o claim_v authority_n vitilianâ—s_n the_o eleven_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o confirm_v that_o practice_n which_o be_v set_v up_o before_o by_o some_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o organ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n paschal_n in_o the_o year_n 817._o be_v the_o first_o that_o appoint_v cardinal_n to_o be_v in_o number_n 70._o adrian_z the_o three_o the_o 47th_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 884._o ordain_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o election_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n so_o that_o which_o first_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n he_o now_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o if_o the_o emperor_n please_v not_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o manage_v war_n against_o he_o and_o against_o divers_a prince_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o latter_a age_n sergius_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o who_o ordain_v bear_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o mary_n thence_o call_v candlemas-day_n celestine_n the_o second_o in_o the_o year_n 1143._o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o curse_v or_o anathematise_v any_o who_o receive_v not_o his_o ordinance_n with_o bell_n book_n candle_n innocent_n the_o three_o 1198._o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o impose_v auricular_a confession_n upon_o the_o people_n clement_n the_o five_o 1350._o be_v the_o first_o that_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n sixtus_n the_o four_o 1471._o bring_v in_o the_o bead_n to_o be_v number_v when_o they_o pray_v and_o authorize_v the_o lady_n psalter_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o set_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n on_o sale_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n which_o thing_n cause_v luther_n in_o germany_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o swisser_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n minister_n and_o afterward_o question_v many_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o the_o pope_n burn_v luther_n write_n and_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o luther_n burn_v the_o pope_n canon-law_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o very_a anti-christ_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v first_o in_o spain_n which_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n there_o to_o terrify_v the_o moor_n who_o have_v inhabit_v spain_n for_o 760_o year_n and_o so_o long_a spain_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o moâ—rs_n in_o africa_n until_o the_o year_n 1492._o and_o after_o this_o time_n the_o inquisition_n begin_v against_o the_o moor_n which_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a at_o first_o as_o afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o be_v now_o account_v the_o great_a violence_n and_o torture_n and_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o severe_a kind_n of_o persecution_n upon_o the_o earth_n
insomuch_o that_o many_o papist_n abhor_v the_o very_a name_n and_o mention_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o death_n withstand_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o this_o slavery_n among_o they_o the_o extremity_n and_o rigour_n of_o this_o inquisition_n until_o the_o year·_n 1609._o in_o philip_n the_o three_o king_n of_o spain_n time_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o moor_n do_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o papist_n religion_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n yet_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v the_o country_n it_o be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n beforementioned_a compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o none_o who_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a in_o any_o measure_n but_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o so_o all_o who_o profess_v reformation_n flee_v from_o these_o thing_n and_o from_o this_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o church_n who_o force_n and_o kill_v all_o they_o that_o oppose_v who_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o plead_v for_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o those_o practice_n as_o good_a and_o warrantable_a whereas_o so_o many_o have_v be_v kill_v about_o they_o and_o so_o many_o have_v be_v lead_v from_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n while_o they_o receive_v and_o practise_v these_o humane_a invention_n and_o vain_a and_o customary_a tradition_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v conclude_v they_o who_o will_v tie_v people_n up_o and_o bind_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v mention_v before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o persecute_v for_o not_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v they_o who_o draw_v back_o to_o perdition_n and_o keep_v people_n from_o lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n many_o more_o vain_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o the_o understanding_n will_v see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a apostasy_n both_o in_o life_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o until_o now_o and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o rome_n be_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o divers_a of_o they_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o stick_v too_o much_o in_o these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o custom_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o in_o part_n i_o have_v show_v their_o antiquity_n and_o their_o rise_n and_o also_o show_v that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o they_o from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o may_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o cup_n nor_o buy_v no_o more_o of_o the_o merchandise_n nor_o wear_v no_o more_o the_o harlot_n cognizance_n nor_o the_o false_a church_n attire_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o see_v before_o this_o heap_n of_o dark_a confusion_n and_o beyond_o the_o vain_a obervation_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v which_o make_v no_o man_n through_o the_o observation_n thereof_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o rather_o twofold_n more_o like_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n chap._n fourteen_o something_o further_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v hold_v out_o for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n pope_n paul_n about_o the_o year_n 757._o condemn_v the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o worship_v and_o utility_n of_o image_n call_v they_o the_o layman_n calendar_n pope_n adrian_n about_o the_o year_n 770._o clothe_v the_o image_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n who_o keep_v peter_n and_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o declare_v against_o idol_n pope_n nicholas_n about_o the_o year_n 858._o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n equal_v they_o to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o decree_v that_o service_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o latin_a and_o although_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v yet_o now_o have_v get_v head_n do_v climb_v up_o so_o high_a in_o power_n and_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n endeavour_v that_o no_o emperor_n shall_v be_v crown_v without_o his_o leave_n in_o germany_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v andronicus_n peleogus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o greek_a church_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o when_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n have_v displease_v he_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n to_o some_o other_o teach_v their_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o also_o instigate_a other_o prince_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o to_o kill_v one_o another_o for_o trifle_n and_o if_o any_o displease_v he_o he_o cause_v many_o king_n to_o do_v penance_n and_o to_o pay_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o get_v a_o absolution_n from_o excommunication_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o give_v he_o first_o his_o being_n to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o be_v call_v pope_n he_o have_v raise_v war_n often_o against_o and_o if_o he_o like_v not_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o have_v depose_v they_o and_o one_o he_o bring_v into_o such_o subjection_n that_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o syrup_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o accustom_v with_o he_o happen_v to_o hold_v it_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n by_o his_o holiness_n likewise_o some_o difference_n be_v between_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o the_o year_n 1250._o and_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v though_o the_o king_n of_o france_n strong_o intercee_v and_o offer_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o pretend_a wrong_n will_v go_v out_o of_o his_o empire_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v he_o there_o never_o to_o return_v into_o europe_n again_o so_o as_o that_o his_o son_n with_o the_o pope_n approbation_n may_v but_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o do_v and_o how_o england_n and_o divers_a nation_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o his_o oppression_n be_v well_o know_v and_o what_o exaction_n and_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n â—here_o have_v be_v enhau_v and_o squeeze_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d power_n the_o nation_n well_o remember_v to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n of_o his_o court_n at_o rome_n which_o abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o viciousness_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o vincentius_n clement_n the_o popeâ—_n legate_n say_v it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o and_o past_o reform_v but_o to_o take_v the_o legate_n own_o word_n as_o follow_v against_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n w._n h._n in_o his_o book_n call_v a_o description_n of_o england_n in_o the_o 136_o page_n say_v thus_o that_o this_o vincentius_n clement_n in_o the_o year_n 1452._o be_v legate_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v here_o in_o england_n about_o the_o pope_n business_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v give_v the_o king_n two_o ten_o for_o the_o repay_v â—f_o his_o loss_n which_o he_o have_v sustain_v in_o france_n and_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o bourdeaux_n this_o legate_n vincentius_n come_v into_o the_o convocation_n house_n he_o earnest_o require_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o less_o favourable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o their_o mother_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o vassal_n and_o inferior_a mean_v the_o king_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o convocation_n he_o show_v they_o how_o that_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o disturb_v and_o daily_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o cutthroat_n varlet_n and_o harlot_n which_o do_v much_o abound_v as_o he_o say_v in_o rome_n but_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n slight_v his_o speech_n and_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o contribute_v towards_o the_o suppression_n of_o such_o whereas_o he_o and_o such_o as_o you_o continual_o uphold_v they_o i_o grant_v say_v the_o legate_n that_o there_o want_v just_a reformation_n of_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v soon_o but_o now_o be_v it_o too_o late_a and_o past_o reform_v never_o the_o less_o i_o beseech_v you_o send_v the_o legate_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n to_o request_v he_o that_o
people_n into_o distraction_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o institution_n one_o while_o its_o idolatrous_a another_o while_n sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o thus_o people_n have_v be_v lead_v up_o and_o down_o many_o generation_n to_o and_o fro_o up_o and_o down_o and_o persecution_n about_o changeable_a mutable_a and_o alterable_a thing_n and_o the_o life_n which_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o world_n up_o unto_o god_n have_v be_v seek_v after_o and_o so_o all_o that_o look_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n come_v out_o of_o this_o babylon_n this_o city_n of_o confusion_n who_o seat_n be_v erect_v upon_o the_o sand_n who_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o water_n and_o faith_n upon_o the_o human_a institution_n of_o man_n which_o be_v variable_a and_o subject_a to_o mutation_n and_o come_v to_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o unalterable_a council_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o immortal_a light_n of_o god_n which_o be_v within_o that_o you_o may_v see_v overall_a these_o mountain_n of_o darkness_n which_o be_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o over_o all_o the_o institution_n decree_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n to_o be_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v that_o quicken_a spirit_n by_o which_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o death_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v immortal_a which_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n away_o with_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shadow_n and_o vail_n human_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n ceremony_n and_o vain_a superstitious_a tradition_n which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o which_o do_v not_o profit_v at_o all_o and_o whatsoever_o lead_v the_o mind_n into_o visible_a thing_n from_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v aside_o as_o a_o mestruous_a cloth_n and_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v confound_v because_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o for_o the_o life_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o cover_v be_v rend_v which_o have_v be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n the_o night_n be_v go_v the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o appear_v in_o brightness_n the_o shadow_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o morning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v appear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v who_o have_v give_v his_o flock_n a_o understanding_n in_o who_o life_n and_o blessedness_n and_o peace_n and_o everlasting_a consolation_n reside_v and_o rest_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o evermore_o chap._n xvi_o something_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o that_o king_n and_o ruler_n now_o in_o goâ—pel-times_n have_v any_o power_n from_o god_n to_o compel_v or_o force_v about_o spiritual_a thing_n declare_v and_o some_o scripture_n answer_v which_o have_v be_v pervert_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n to_o maintain_v the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o false_a church_n worship_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o &_o give_v forâ—h_v a_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o mose_n the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o israel_n shall_v walk_v in_o who_o be_v as_o a_o family_n who_o come_v of_o one_o stock_n and_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o be_v then_o give_v forth_o be_v concern_v civil_a thing_n as_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n and_o betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o whole_a family_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o likewise_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o exodus_fw-la number_n and_o deuteronomy_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n according_a to_o the_o command_n give_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v outward_a be_v to_o have_v judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n over_o iâ—rael_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n execute_v upon_o the_o transgressor_n and_o if_o any_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n or_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o when_o israel-lusted_n after_o a_o king_n he_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o they_o have_v many_o king_n who_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o moses_n joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n have_v do_v and_o whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o aforesaid_a command_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o thing_n civil_a or_o thing_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n several_a punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o they_o for_o several_a transgressor_n as_o blasphemer_n sabbath-breaker_n false_a prophet_n and_o wizzard_n and_o witch_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v this_o be_v before_o christ_n the_o seed_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n the_o old_a path_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o but_o this_o covenant_n be_v faulty_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o can_v not_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n be_v change_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n now_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o high-priest_n be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a high_a priest_n so_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o their_o outward_a power_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n in_o compel_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n under_o that_o covenant_n or_o restrain_v from_o idolatry_n do_v but_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a power_n and_o weapon_n and_o spiritual_a execution_n upon_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o government_n or_o power_n see_v the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o stand_v in_o outward_a ordinance_n both_o the_o mediator_n the_o covenant_n &_o the_o ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o better_a covenant_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n of_o light_n and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a &_o this_o covenant_n &_o ordinance_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o compel_a unto_o the_o worship_n and_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n pertain_v unto_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v under_o that_o covenant_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o jacob_n he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o statute_n to_o every_o nation_n he_o do_v not_o so_o so_o they_o which_o will_v bring_v people_n now_o under_o this_o covenant_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o deny_v the_o second_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o his_o power_n and_o they_o that_o will_v preach_v up_o compel_v and_o force_v to_o worship_n and_o bring_v those_o scripture_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o ground_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o upon_o this_o false_a foundation_n have_v the_o false_a church_n persecute_v about_o worship_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v in_o too_o much_o credit_n with_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o say_v they_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v people_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n have_v press_v it_o upon_o king_n and_o ruler_n that_o god_n have_v require_v it_o of_o they_o to_o enforce_v and_o enjoin_v all_o people_n unto_o a_o worship_n although_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o one_o while_o for_o this_o thing_n and_o another_o while_n for_o that_o and_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o have_v power_n to_o do_v therefore_o they_o have_v conclude_v that_o prince_n
if_o the_o proconsul_n will_v appoint_v a_o day_n to_o hear_v it_o so_o at_o that_o time_n it_o seem_v christian_n do_v not_o swear_v as_o afterward_o they_o do_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o basilides_n a_o soldier_n and_o afterward_o a_o martyr_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v affirm_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o swear_v 98._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a so_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o swear_v and_o the_o waldenses_n or_o leonist_n who_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o who_o be_v say_v immediate_o to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o true_a protestant_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v nâ—_n way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o in_o this_o very_a thing_n bishop_n usher_n late_a bishop_n of_o argmagh_n primate_n of_o ireland_n 6._o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o be_v the_o swearer_n and_o breaker_n of_o oath_n and_o yet_o plead_v for_o swear_v and_o the_o ploughman_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o commend_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n say_v lord_n thâ—â—_n give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 527._o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o give_v we_o also_o a_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n and_o another_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v hâ—mself_n thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v break_v both_o these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v fol._n 585._o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n article_n who_o work_n be_v as_o much_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n and_o bohemâ—a_n as_o despise_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v forty_o one_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n that_o oath_n which_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a and_o walter_n brute_n a_o teacher_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o age_n by_o scorner_n call_v the_o devil_n servant_n call_v lollard_n against_o who_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o then_o the_o ungodly_a bishop_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n extinguish_v 653._o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o cut_v off_o this_o be_v walter_n be_v testimony_n as_o concern_v oath_n i_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o my_o master_n christ_n jesus_n which_o teach_v that_o christian-man_n in_o affirmation_n of_o a_o truth_n shall_v pass_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o else_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o concern_v oath_n he_o say_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v those_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o know_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v of_o evil_a therefore_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o ancient_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian-man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o 〈◊〉_d commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v although_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o good_a testimony_n of_o a_o bless_a martyr_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o swear_v which_o christ_n forbid_v be_v not_o only_o profane_v swear_v in_o the_o communication_n 20.7_o for_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n but_o solemn_a swear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v take_v warning_n by_o this_o king_n richard_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a desire_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o chrysostom_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constaninople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 701._o he_o blame_v they_o great_o that_o brâ—ng_v fâ—rth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o now_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o it_o be_v a_o emperor_n command_v first_o that_o man_n shall_v swear_v by_o a_o book_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n reprove_v so_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o these_o example_n it_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n to_o deny_v all_o swear_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o people_n very_o many_o year_n in_o the_o low_a country_n that_o have_v deny_v swear_v in_o any_o matter_n therefore_o their_o yea_o and_o nay_o stand_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n equal_a with_o a_o oath_n they_o be_v man_n general_o of_o know_a integrity_n who_o yea_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o in_o all_o place_n and_o matter_n if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n be_v law_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o obedient_a who_o keep_v christ_n command_n through_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o they_o neither_o count_v they_o grievous_a they_o only_o be_v happy_a and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n likewise_o i_o who_o be_v a_o ancient_a father_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o the_o protestant_n own_o upon_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.37_o and_o james_n 5.12_o these_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v tender_a and_o as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o may_v swear_v by_o god_n not_o that_o iâ—_n be_v rightful_a so_o to_o do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o false_a god_n and_o devil_n but_o thâ—_n great_a evangelical_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n since_o every_o true_a say_v be_v equivalent_a thereunto_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v theophilact_v a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n own_o and_o have_v often_o cite_v his_o doctrine_n for_o proof_n upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n say_v learn_v hence_o that_o then_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v not_o evil_a for_o one_o to_o swear_v but_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatsoever_o be_v judaical_a for_o it_o may_v become_v child_n to_o suck_v but_o not_o a_o man_n so_o that_o oath_n pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n and_o the_o mutable_a covenant_n which_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o seed_n christ_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v &_o here_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o witness_v all_o the_o judaical_a type_n and_o figure_n and_o changeable_a ordinance_n have_v a_o end_n likewise_o ambrose_n upon_o psal._n 118._o he_o say_v none_o do_v swear_v aright_o but_o he_o that_o know_v what_o he_o swear_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v psalm_n 110._o ambrose_n say_v let_v he_o then_o swear_v that_o can_v repent_v of_o his_o oath_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o say_v ambrose_n say_v do_v not_o imitate_v he_o in_o swear_v who_o we_o can_v imitate_v in_o fulfil_n and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a solution_n give_v by_o he_o be_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o aforesaid_a waldenses_n who_o condemn_v all_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o unlawful_a they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o avoid_v swear_v and_o
lie_v and_o hereby_o they_o do_v give_v sufficient_a caution_n against_o all_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o to_o government_n in_o general_a for_o where_o a_o testification_n or_o assertion_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n do_v esteem_v that_o place_n of_o matthew_n the_o five_o swear_v not_o all_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a plea_n for_o the_o waldenses_n against_o swear_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o have_v any_o esteem_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v not_o condemn_v the_o quaker_n as_o for_o novelty_n or_o for_o broacher_n of_o new_a doctrine_n for_o reynerius_n one_o of_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n say_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o waldenses_n and_o that_o for_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o of_o their_o antiquity_n 2._o because_o of_o their_o universality_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o do_v profess_v iâ—_n no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o swear_v on_o any_o occasion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v rinerius_fw-la and_o jâ—nsenius_n two_o papist_n so_o much_o envy_v the_o waldenses_n in_o this_o thing_n about_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n both_o in_o primitive_a time_n and_o after_o age_n divers_a who_o suffer_v as_o martyr_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o and_o also_o the_o many_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n yet_o many_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o so_o peevish_a and_o so_o envious_a against_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v join_v unto_o as_o that_o they_o will_v brand_v this_o doctrine_n for_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n let_v such_o consider_v how_o they_o will_v condemn_v this_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o justify_v christ_n word_n and_o they_o that_o have_v be_v reckon_v as_o father_n and_o martyr_n and_o as_o orthodox_n and_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o all_o except_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o too_o much_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o jew_n and_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a crier_n up_o of_o oath_n and_o swear_v and_o afterward_o give_v dispensation_n to_o they_o that_o break_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o who_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o christian_n keep_v to_o the_o docrtine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o run_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o continue_v but_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o you_o that_o reckon_v yourselves_o as_o protestant_n for_o shame_n leave_v off_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostate_n who_o have_v mingle_v thing_n together_o without_o have_v respect_n either_o to_o time_n or_o age_n or_o people_n and_o so_o have_v run_v back_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v those_o command_n and_o injunction_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o lay_v they_o as_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o christian_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o concern_v type_n and_o figure_n gal._n 1.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v yâ—u_fw-mi nâ—thiâ—g_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o type_n as_o well_o as_o circumcision_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o if_o i_o say_v of_o all_o swearer_n who_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o so_o do_v then_o the_o jewish_a oath_n which_o be_v type_n and_o testify_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o he_o that_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v at_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n profit_v he_o nothing_o and_o so_o let_v all_o people_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n not_o turn_v back_o to_o the_o changeable_a covenant_n again_o lest_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o also_o raise_v up_o his_o swift_a witness_n to_o condemn_v they_o who_o transgress_v his_o pure_a and_o holy_a &_o righteous_a command_n and_o will_v compel_v other_o so_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o tithe_n in_o their_o first_o institution_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o that_o tithe_n be_v no_o way_n lawful_a to_o be_v receive_v neâ—ther_o seek_v for_o by_o any_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n and_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n to_o omit_v abraham_n give_v tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o jacob_n vow_v to_o give_v the_o ten_o when_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o a_o voluntary_a promise_n only_o bind_v he_o that_o promise_v and_o a_o free_a gift_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v no_o command_n neither_o bind_v to_o all_o generation_n because_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o melchizedeck_v free_o of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v take_v and_o that_o but_o once_o not_o of_o his_o family_n labour_n or_o industry_n but_o of_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o a_o free_a thing_n both_o in_o jacob_n and_o abraham_n if_o jacob_n have_v not_o vow_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o this_o be_v no_o command_n or_o bind_a example_n unto_o future_a generation_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a feeble_a and_o a_o poor_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o allege_v tithe_n be_v never_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o but_o israel_n who_o law_n be_v give_v forth_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v ever_o payable_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o levi's_fw-la tribe_n only_o and_o to_o the_o jewish_a priest_n that_o have_v no_o inheritance_n allot_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n or_o beyond_o jordan_n but_o only_a tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 18.4_o ezek._n 25.13_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o the_o law_n after_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n god_n choose_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n god_n give_v unto_o the_o levite_n by_o commandment_n all_o the_o ten_o in_o israel_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n out_o of_o their_o tithe_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o aaron_n the_o priest_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o portion_n have_v the_o levitical_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o tithe_n but_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o ten_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tithe_n they_o be_v for_o the_o levite_n that_o do_v serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o stranger_n for_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n moreover_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o wheat_n of_o barley_n of_o fig_n grape_n and_o olive_n of_o pomegranate_n and_o date_n at_o what_o quantity_n the_o owner_n please_v a_o heave-offering_a also_o of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n fleece_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o 60th_o part_n sometime_o the_o 50th_o at_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o that_o pretend_v another_o priesthood_n than_o this_o shall_v receive_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o of_o unclean_a beast_n as_o pig_n and_o foâ—ls_n aâ—d_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o never_o read_v of_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n of_o egg_n goose_n and_o turnip_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o wood_n for_o faggot_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o this_o priesthood_n but_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o they_o can_v distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n neither_o of_o the_o ministration_n neither_o of_o service_n and_o worship_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o covenant_n else_o they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v title_n to_o aaron_n tithe_n and_o the_o levite_n
that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o land_n but_o these_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o some_o county_n and_o diocese_n for_o their_o revenue_n and_o their_o inferior_a officer_n tithe_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v never_o tythable_a under_o the_o law_n so_o what_o damnable_a deceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o be_v it_o any_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n yoke_n a_o absolute_a apostate_n for_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o must_v this_o be_v receive_v and_o enjoin_v as_o apostolical_a doctrine_n oh_o for_o shame_n let_v it_o never_o be_v mention_v among_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o minister_n of_o christ_n neither_o of_o any_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n no_o tithe_n do_v the_o priest_n receive_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o people_n for_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o levite_n exod._n 13.2_o that_o be_v appoint_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o to_o serve_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o coathite_n the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o mararite_n and_o these_o receive_a tithe_n of_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v the_o priest_n do_v not_o all_o so_o our_o tythe-taking_a priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o gospel_n also_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o no_o other_o than_o anti-christians_a but_o to_o return_v to_o aaron_n priesthood_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n they_o grow_v and_o multiply_v and_o then_o the_o priest_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n or_o course_n of_o which_o our_o prebend_n dean_n and_o chapter_n take_v their_o example_n or_o imitation_n so_o to_o serve_v by_o their_o turn_v at_o cathedral_n as_o they_o be_v call_v or_o else_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v worse_o but_o the_o latter_a i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o name_n of_o any_o minister_n among_o the_o jew_n neither_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n true_o so_o call_v but_o the_o priest_n give_v attendance_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o burn_v incense_n as_o his_o turn_n come_v and_o hereupon_o zecharias_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abiah_n luke_n 1_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v singer_n be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o four_o rank_n also_o or_o course_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o present_a chorister_n or_o surpless-man_n do_v imitate_v and_o will_v bring_v the_o levite_n for_o a_o proof_n concern_v their_o office_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v judaisme_n for_o christianity_n neither_o their_o practice_n for_o apostolical_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n minister_v according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v only_a figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o shadow_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o to_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o then_o they_o all_o have_v a_o end_n both_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o their_o service_n and_o office_n and_o maintenance_n and_o tithe_n end_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v and_o the_o law_n be_v change_v by_o which_o they_o receive_v these_o tithe_n for_o the_o work_v aforesaid_a but_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o primitive_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v whether_o tithe_n be_v pay_v or_o no_o to_o gospel-minister_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o another_o priest_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o consecrate_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n so_o he_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o altar_n he_o obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o of_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n not_o of_o the_o former_a building_n he_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o figure_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o priesthood_n with_o all_o its_o shadow_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n and_o change_v the_o priesthood_n which_o have_v a_o command_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n also_o a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o office_n upon_o earth_n by_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n without_o spot_n the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v not_o look_v back_o to_o the_o former_a ordinance_n of_o the_o first_o priesthood_n but_o testify_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o they_o and_o witness_v against_o the_o temple_n wherein_o the_o priest_n minister_v paul_n and_o likewise_o stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o against_o circumcision_n say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o against_o all_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o call_v they_o carnal_a and_o preach_v up_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a while_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v they_o preach_v free_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o do_v not_o desire_n or_o require_v settle_v maintenance_n but_o be_v minister_v to_o only_o by_o they_o who_o have_v believe_v their_o report_n and_o be_v turn_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o often_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o here_o be_v no_o tithe_n speak_v on_o either_o to_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n who_o believe_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a and_o none_o want_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n follow_v the_o same_o practice_n and_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o philo_n judeus_fw-la say_v in_o many_o other_o province_n the_o christian_n live_v together_o in_o society_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n galatia_n and_o corinth_n the_o saint_n possess_v every_o man_n his_o own_o estate_n 11.29_o where_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v that_o a_o weekly_a offer_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o every_o one_o may_v offer_v free_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o poor_a be_v relieve_v and_o other_o necessary_a service_n be_v supply_v in_o the_o next_o age_n monthly_a offering_n be_v make_v not_o exact_v but_o free_o give_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o tertullian_n apologet_n chap._n 29._o where_o he_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o taxation_n as_o though_o we_o put_v man_n to_o ransom_v their_o religion_n but_o every_o man_n once_o a_o month_n or_o when_o he_o please_v himself_o give_v what_o he_o think_v good_a for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o discretion_n and_o it_o be_v not_o bestow_v in_o vanity_n but_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o poor_a child_n destitute_a of_o parent_n and_o age_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o this_o way_n of_o contribution_n continue_v till_o the_o great_a persecution_n under_o maximinian_n and_o dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 304._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v â—nd_v so_o dâ—th_v tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o other_o also_o about_o this_o time_n some_o land_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o they_o that_o believe_v 22._o &_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o be_v distribute_v as_o other_o free_a gift_n be_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o forementioned_a uses_n but_o the_o bishop_n or_o minister_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o origen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o minister_n to_o possess_v land_n give_v to_o the_o church_n to_o his_o own_o use._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o testify_v the_o same_o 27.34.36_o and_o sheweth_z how_o the_o church_n maintain_v
but_o in_o holes_n hundred_o of_o house_n burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n child_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n breast_n and_o knock_v against_o the_o wall_n toss_v upon_o pike_n spear_n wound_v with_o sword_n throw_v into_o lake_n and_o river_n strip_v naked_a starve_v in_o cold_a season_n through_o such_o like_a in_o human_a and_o savage_a cruelty_n commission_n give_v from_o your_o nuntio_n and_o agent_n to_o rob_v to_o steal_v even_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n even_o upon_o this_o account_n only_o to_o weaken_v and_o enfeeble_v the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n as_o you_o style_v they_o to_o advance_v your_o holiness_n chair_n and_o to_o propagate_v your_o holy_a or_o rather_o unholy_a church_n and_o religion_n which_o thing_n remain_v fresh_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n beside_o do_v not_o your_o church_n tolerate_v stew_n and_o adulterous_a house_n in_o the_o city_n where_o you_o have_v dominion_n beside_o pride_n abound_v among_o you_o more_o than_o the_o nation_n beside_o and_o so_o your_o church_n have_v neither_o this_o mark_n nor_o sign_n of_o holiness_n four_o as_o for_o your_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a you_o want_v this_o sign_n also_o if_o it_o be_v one_o universal_a comprehend_v all_o nation_n like_o aâ—_n all_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n be_v your_o church_n what_o be_v germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n nothing_o what_o be_v all_o the_o turk_n dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o thou_o say_v in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n all_o be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n there_o be_v that_o rise_v and_o arise_v in_o america_n which_o must_v spread_v over_o the_o nation_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v which_o will_v daily_o dry_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o have_v you_o convert_v all_o the_o indian_n nay_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o your_o cruelty_n and_o unholy_a conversation_n among_o they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n be_v become_v as_o odious_a unto_o they_o as_o mahomet_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o you_o be_v without_o this_o sign_n as_o that_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n last_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostolic_a if_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n than_o you_o be_v without_o this_o also_o for_o you_o be_v neither_o apostolic_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o practice_n your_o weapon_n be_v carnal_a they_o spiritual_fw-la their_o head_n be_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n your_o head_n be_v visible_a and_o carnal_a which_o darken_v the_o world_n they_o turn_v people_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o they_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o one_o of_o your_o rabbi_n tell_v we_o late_o you_o have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n in_o you_o the_o apostle_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o anoint_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o into_o to_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o it_o and_o you_o turn_v they_o to_o image_n picture_n crucifix_n bead_n and_o altar_n and_o so_o keep_v people_n in_o outward_a thing_n which_o feed_v the_o sensual_a and_o corrupt_a part_n last_o they_o say_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a and_o most_o of_o your_o worship_n stand_v in_o observe_v of_o day_n meat_n drink_n wash_n sprinkling_n altar_n taper_n light_v and_o bear_v candle_n bow_v creep_v to_o the_o cross_n turn_v wheel_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o all_o time_n and_o part_n of_o your_o worship_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n leave_v for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o god_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o apostolical_a and_o so_o be_v without_o this_o true_a sign_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n but_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_a thing_n which_o be_v assert_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o very_o weak_o but_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o wine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bottle_n it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o his_o proof_n he_o bring_v be_v this_o christ_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o in_o say_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16.18.19_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o peter_n and_o hâ—s_a successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v and_o to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v spiritual_a though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n and_o have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n a_o teacher_n and_o feeder_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o to_o be_v his_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o give_v unto_o another_o but_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v soar_v so_o high_a in_o their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n that_o they_o judge_v all_o this_o power_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n peter_n successor_n as_o thâ—y_v say_v now_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o two_o head_n to_o the_o one_o body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n ephes._n 4.4.15_o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n then_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a arrogancy_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o entrench_v christ_n power_n and_o prerogative_n and_o that_o ever_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o read_v and_o that_o of_o the_o 16_o the_o of_o matthew_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a proof_n to_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o ask_v they_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n as_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n viz._n upon_o he_o which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o peter_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o father_n eat_v of_o and_o drink_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o another_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v say_v the_o apostle_n then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o cornerstone_n and_o not_o peter_n for_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o be_v not_o peter_n though_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v power_n from_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o 22_o d._n and_o 23_o d._n verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o savour_n and_o discern_a and_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o what_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o pastor_n a_o elder_a or_o a_o bishop_n who_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o elder_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_n so_o entail_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o place_n that_o the_o next_o that_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n must_v needs_o receive_v the_o same_o honour_n when_o he_o do_v not_o the_o same_o work_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o honour_n neither_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_v claim_v unto_o peter_n bishopric_n as_o they_o say_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n and_o second_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o a_o pastor_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n for_o christ_n reprove_v that_o when_o they_o strive_v which_o
which_o be_v but_o fabulous_a story_n and_o now_o let_v they_o who_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o christ_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o delusion_n and_o now_o let_v all_o judge_n whether_o these_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a resolution_n unto_o the_o aforesaid_a doubt_n or_o question_n which_o may_v convince_v they_o that_o have_v err_v from_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o go_v in_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o have_v forsake_v the_o straiâ—_n way_n and_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o man_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v witness_v assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o author_n will_v keep_v to_o his_o word_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v all_o turn_v unto_o our_o way_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n or_o whether_o follow_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o pope_n who_o be_v changeable_a and_o do_v not_o abide_v forever_o who_o lead_v only_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o outward_a thing_n but_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o some_o proposition_n which_o the_o author_n say_v have_v be_v propound_v which_o be_v unanswerable_a and_o the_o proposition_n be_v against_o all_o sectary_n and_o the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o francis_n costerus_n as_o the_o author_n say_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o have_v be_v lay_v down_o fifty_o year_n ago_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n eight_o and_o with_o they_o eight_o proposition_n the_o author_n sâ—ith_v he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o able_a minister_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n unto_o their_o wit_n end_v now_o i_o hope_v some_o will_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o yet_o keep_v both_o their_o faith_n wit_n and_o reason_n 1._o the_o first_o poposition_n be_v this_o that_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o year_n 1517._o wherein_o luther_n begin_v his_o doctrine_n be_v any_o find_v in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v consent_n with_o either_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o sectary_n opinion_n nor_o ever_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o sectary_n prove_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n be_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o sectary_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n affirm_v that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o i_o say_v before_o any_o opinion_n which_o luther_n calvin_n or_o the_o baptize_v people_n do_v hold_v i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v it_o because_o they_o have_v so_o hold_v yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o upon_o good_a ground_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v far_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o apostle_n day_n then_o you_o be_v but_o i_o be_o one_o that_o own_o myself_o a_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o do_v say_v this_o proposition_n be_v silly_a poor_a and_o feeble_a and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_v by_o answer_v of_o it_o for_o what_o need_n he_o talk_v of_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o such_o a_o year_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o age_n and_o if_o any_o society_n of_o people_n now_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n in_o doctrine_n in_o worship_n in_o life_n practice_n and_o conversation_n than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o let_v francis_n costerus_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n take_v that_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o doctrine_n to_o themselves_o and_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o worship_n and_o tradition_n to_o themselves_o since_o all_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v worship_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o for_o a_o proof_n john_n see_v that_o anti-christs_a false_a prophet_n deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o then_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_n after_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o this_o comprehend_v the_o world_n the_o whore_n seat_n and_o we_o matter_n not_o for_o her_o consent_n neither_o to_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n nor_o opinion_n nor_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v drink_v of_o her_o cup_n but_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v a_o people_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n doctrine_n life_n and_o practice_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o then_o this_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n again_o where_o she_o have_v be_v preserve_v while_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a as_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v the_o nation_n drink_v her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o your_o unity_n in_o this_o thing_n and_o in_o this_o time_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o rome_n be_v please_v to_o call_v sectary_n that_o own_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o and_o therefore_o this_o great_a proposition_n be_v false_a that_o all_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o new_a fancy_a faith_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o be_v any_o way_n change_v in_o any_o article_n that_o belong_v to_o religion_n by_o any_o pope_n council_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n have_v remain_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a day_n there_o be_v church_n plant_v before_o there_o be_v any_o at_o rome_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v that_o which_o do_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o give_v they_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v as_o corinth_n galatia_n thessalonica_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a as_o for_o instance_n prove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o foundation_n you_o have_v for_o purgatory_n for_o sell_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n for_o sin_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o auricular_a confession_n for_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o new-testament_n for_o observe_v of_o lent_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o day_n &_o what_o scripture_n &_o example_n from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n before_o rome_n be_v call_v a_o church_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o your_o cross_n your_o taper_n and_o candle_n for_o anoint_v with_o oil_n and_o cream_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v by_o pope_n â—lement_n which_o another_o pope_n pope_n silvester_n confirm_v 315._o plat_v volat._n sabil_n and_o what_o example_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o for_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o christ_n day_n when_o he_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n in_o the_o year_n 676._o lib._n council_n volat._n pol._n chron._n and_o be_v not_o transubstantiation_n which_o you_o call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o consecration_n when_o the_o priest_n have_v whisper_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o few_o latin_a word_n as_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n be_v not_o this_o ordain_v by_o pope_n innocent_a hold_v at_o lateran_n by_o twelve_o hundred_o romish_a priest_n monk_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o year_n 1215._o decret_a de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la cap._n firmiter_fw-la and_o whether_o
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
way_n though_o to_o the_o detriment_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o those_o mighty_a nation_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n have_v choose_v a_o people_n out_o of_o many_o people_n and_o a_o family_n out_o of_o many_o family_n and_o a_o nation_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o worship_n he_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o life_n spirit_z and_o power_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o inheritance_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o and_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v their_o leader_n and_o many_o be_v determine_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o all_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—â—_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o will_v fain_o walk_v on_o their_o way_n in_o quietness_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o molestation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o person_n or_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n eâ—â—ing_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o water_n either_o by_o â—aâ—our_n or_o by_o price_n but_o alas_o their_o way_n be_v stop_v and_o divination_n be_v seek_v against_o they_o the_o balaamite_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o enchant_v and_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d curse_n and_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o defiance_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o stop_v and_o have_v frame_v many_o engine_n to_o see_v if_o that_o will_v do_v to_o wit_n forceable_a law_n confiscation_n premunire_n jail_n prison_n house_n of_o correction_n fines_n stocking_n whip_n execration_n commination_n and_o excommunication_n and_o what_o not_o that_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o worldly_a policy_n and_o now_o the_o battle_n be_v set_v though_o one_o party_n have_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n in_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n and_o all_o nation_n mark_v the_o issue_n remember_v the_o battle_n and_o the_o end_v thereof_o and_o do_v no_o more_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o manifest_o say_v and_o make_v it_o evident_a one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o limit_v he_o a_o way_n say_v as_o he_o do_v of_o old_a touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n nâ—_n harm_n to_o every_o kingdom_n nation_n and_o people_n who_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o rebuke_n upon_o whatsoever_o nation_n people_n or_o family_n that_o arise_v up_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v then_o let_v all_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v not_o among_o we_o neither_o be_v with_o we_o nor_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n because_o a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o wise_a be_v enough_o and_o a_o little_a counsel_n to_o the_o prudent_a may_v suffice_v but_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o which_o i_o have_v be_v treat_v mostwhat_a about_o tithe_n and_o minister_n maintenance_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o also_o assent_v unto_o as_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n as_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v tru_o so_o manifest_a in_o doctrine_n and_o work_n who_o sow_v unto_o we_o oâ—_n any_o people_n spiritual_a thing_n they_o shall_v and_o ought_v to_o reap_v of_o our_o temporal_a thing_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o these_o minister_n be_v and_o no_o other_o man_n direction_n for_o to_o the_o conscience_n be_v always_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a and_o not_o approve_v with_o the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man._n second_o that_o our_o gift_n may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o no_o man_n compulsion_n be_v this_o be_v according_a to_o primitive_a example_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n order_n iâ—_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d time_n which_o all_o do_v conclude_v be_v the_o most_o pure_a time_n and_o will_v not_o this_o ease_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o much_o trouble_n that_o he_o put_v himself_o unto_o and_o also_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o gospel-time_n but_o see_v i_o have_v run_v over_o the_o many_o particular_a judgement_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n downward_o and_o have_v give_v the_o best_a precedent_n that_o can_v be_v give_v in_o every_o age_n as_o to_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v divers_a thing_n be_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n this_o may_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o do_v scruple_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v conclude_v upon_o these_o many_o good_a reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a which_o be_v agreeable_a some_o of_o they_o in_o every_o age_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o positive_a truth_n believe_v among_o we_o which_o also_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v count_v as_o gospel-maintenance_n neither_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o believer_n at_o all_o oblige_v at_o all_o in_o this_o matter_n concern_v parochial_a church_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o parish_n profit_v concern_v these_o parish_n church_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o heavy_a stir_n at_o this_o day_n and_o for_o parish_n pay_v and_o a_o injunction_n for_o all_o to_o worship_v there_o be_v a_o very_a novelty_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o apostle_n time_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v place_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yeâ—_n no_o limit_v to_o any_o such_o place_n nor_o no_o limit_v nor_o no_o tie_v to_o pay_v these_o be_v but_o set_v up_o at_o best_a in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o not_o altogether_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o neither_o for_o as_o iâ—_n mention_v before_o the_o teacher_n be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n so_o call_v and_o the_o people_n do_v go_v to_o worship_v at_o any_o place_n and_o at_o their_o own_o freewill_n give_v their_o offering_n where_o they_o please_v till_o the_o year_n 1200._o as_o before_o be_v mention_v as_o learned_a sâ—ldeâ—_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o exact_a treatise_n of_o tithe_n as_o for_o the_o britain_n little_a or_o no_o testimony_n be_v extant_a of_o any_o credit_n that_o discover_v their_o order_n in_o their_o time_n but_o some_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o after_o christ_n be_v find_v among_o they_o for_o when_o dabritius_n be_v bishop_n of_o south_n wales_n and_o his_o see_v appoint_v at_o lanâ—aff_n divers_a church_n be_v erect_v and_o oblation_n and_o other_o profit_n be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n likewise_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o church_n build_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o which_o austin_n and_o his_o follower_n when_o they_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n make_v their_o holy_a assembly_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o guildas_n say_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o clergy_n have_v lordship_n have_v resort_n to_o they_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n first_o parochia_fw-la or_o paraecia_n be_v diverse_o take_v as_o first_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o saxon_n for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o a_o diocese_n or_o otherwise_o for_o a_o limit_v place_n within_o that_o diocese_n call_v a_o less_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v these_o parish_n have_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o be_v place_n where_o augustine_n send_v his_o monk_n unto_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o general_a treasury_n for_o the_o clergy_n for_o than_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a so_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o grow_v rich_a they_o begin_v to_o build_v some_o house_n call_v church_n and_o to_o repair_v the_o old_a temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o pope_n gregory_n advise_v they_o out_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o peopleâ—_n but_o now_o parish_n priest_n take_n ten_o and_o oblation_n also_o and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o will_v neither_o build_v nor_o repair_v these_o mass-house_n and_o so_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o papists_n in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o neighbour_a inhabitant_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o minister_a priest_n where_o they_o exercise_v their_o shriving_n but_o not_o so_o limit_v that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o
any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v they_o be_v to_o be_v let_v alone_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o people_n or_o church_n though_o they_o claim_v infallibility_n that_o teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o suâ—peâ—â—_n it_o to_o be_v that_o hasty_a dâ—â—ving_n and_o overdrive_v spirit_n that_o will_v force_v a_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d god_n hâ—th_v not_o give_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o 〈…〉_z the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v a_o vehement_a 〈…〉_z and_o torture_n they_o have_v exercise_v towards_o they_o who_o 〈…〉_z their_o principle_n and_o own_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n bâ—t_v 〈…〉_z gentleman_n blind_v thy_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v thou_o 〈…〉_z question_n 〈◊〉_d truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o â—hat_n it_o procee_v from_o the_o infall_n his_o testimony_n of_o god_n spâ—râ—t_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o certain_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o in_o thy_o 〈…〉_z conscience_n to_o let_v this_o go_v and_o mâ—ke_v this_o void_a as_o a_o insufficient_a ground_n to_o receive_v christianity_n upon_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o prop_n without_o thou_o and_o to_o â—e_v judge_v by_o man_n who_o have_v be_v as_o fallible_a and_o changeable_a in_o their_o judgement_n as_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n church_n who_o testimony_n thy_o instructor_n i_o perceiuâ—_v tell_v thou_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v concern_v what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v by_o god_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o primitive_a time_n true_o so_o call_v yet_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o disperse_a member_n through_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o it_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o can_v as_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n fail_v in_o give_v true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o as_o man_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o as_o err_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v fail_v and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o entail_v to_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o nor_o to_o any_o place_n or_o city_n but_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o mount_v zion_n and_o to_o many_o other_o place_n and_o people_n in_o divers_a city_n where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n once_o appear_v but_o now_o through_o their_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n they_o be_v desolate_a as_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o they_o be_v cover_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n but_o this_o true_a church_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v be_v see_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o time_n time_n and_o half_a and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o then_o be_v she_o not_o so_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o she_o have_v be_v before_o &_o the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o thou_o reckon_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v this_o true_a church_n show_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n wherein_o she_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o long_o she_o have_v be_v there_o and_o when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o return_n and_o if_o ever_o she_o be_v there_o how_o that_o will_v hang_v together_o with_o your_o assertion_n that_o she_o have_v be_v visible_a and_o so_o universal_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o whether_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o demostrate_v she_o to_o be_v the_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o many_o water_n which_o water_n be_v nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o what_o church_n instance_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v your_o and_o to_o rule_v over_o so_o many_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o you_o lie_v claim_v to_o be_v universal_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o church_n which_o give_v we_o a_o shrewd_a character_n to_o believe_v that_o indeed_o you_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v shed_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n by_o thâ—â—_n visible_a catholic_n church_n among_o the_o nation_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n do_v give_v clear_a evidence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v unto_o none_o but_o you_o but_o i_o will_v not_o grate_v too_o hard_o upon_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o new_a convert_n but_o when_o thy_o instructor_n have_v make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o win_a state_n and_o question_v the_o foundation_n whereupon_o thou_o have_v receive_v christianity_n the_o next_o thing_n he_o labour_v to_o make_v void_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n its_o testimony_n which_o thou_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o but_o i_o feel_v have_v little_a portion_n in_o what_o thou_o say_v at_o last_o he_o make_v thou_o doubt_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v on_o may_v for_o aught_o thou_o know_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o thyself_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nor_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o operation_n he_o persuade_v thou_o that_o all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o no_o confidence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o spirit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o own_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o judge_v for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o mean_n to_o every_o man_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n will_n then_o whither_o shall_v any_o go_v or_o upon_o who_o shall_v any_o lean_a see_v that_o no_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n believe_v and_o this_o be_v but_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o man_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n that_o they_o may_v never_o have_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o jer._n 17._o and_o eccles._n 9_o rev._n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n &_o and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o richand_n increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n these_o scripture_n be_v bring_v unto_o thou_o to_o make_v thou_o more_o blind_a the_o first_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o degenerate_a estate_n where_o deceit_n bear_v rule_n and_o not_o truth_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o visible_a enjoyment_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o three_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v exalt_v in_o pride_n because_o of_o external_a performance_n but_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n be_v miserable_a etc._n etc._n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v this_o any_o whit_n at_o all_o detract_v from_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o what_o shall_v we_o reason_v thus_o because_o some_o have_v be_v lead_v aside_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n that_o therefore_o all_o may_v be_v deceive_v even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v and_o we_o have_v somewhat_o more_o to_o answer_v a_o arian_n a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n if_o they_o shall_v urge_v the_o like_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n with_o the_o like_a confidence_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o christianity_n a_o delusion_n and_o thy_o intructer_n say_v what_o will_v you_o reply_v to_o they_o we_o have_v more_o to_o reply_v in_o such_o case_n than_o time_n will_v permit_v now_o or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n require_v see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o supposition_n and_o we_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o to_o answer_v the_o gainsayers_a of_o truth_n withal_o but_o rely_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o what_o to_o answer_v in_o that_o day_n which_o promise_v all_o that_o be_v true_a disciple_n shall_v find_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o more_o we_o have_v to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o say_v when_o thou_o
beforementioned_a and_o see_v if_o thou_o can_v receive_v they_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v true_a and_o must_v not_o be_v question_v for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o come_v under_o a_o hard_a censure_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n church_n first_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n second_o to_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o three_o in_o not_o believe_v these_o miracle_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o say_a church_n or_o else_o thou_o come_v under_o no_o less_o penalty_n then_o eternal_a damnation_n as_o r._n e._n say_v in_o the_o 80th_o page_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v gad_v abroad_o and_o change_v his_o way_n so_o oft_o so_o that_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o true_a path_n of_o righteousness_n to_o walk_v in_o or_o else_o never_o know_v it_o and_o have_v turn_v and_o wheel_v about_o and_o now_o at_o last_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a indian_a do_v with_o his_o deer-skin_n hang_v it_o upon_o one_o shoulder_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o other_o shoulder_n to_o shelter_v he_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o tempest_n that_o come_v of_o that_o side_n but_o the_o day_n be_v dawn_v and_o man_n spirit_n be_v discover_v beyond_o their_o word_n and_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wheeling_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o be_v but_o as_o the_o potter_n clay_n for_o god_n measure_v every_o man_n not_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o work_n and_o will_v judge_v every_o one_o in_o righteousness_n according_a to_o their_o deed_n and_o r._n e._n go_v on_o as_o confident_a that_o his_o argument_n and_o reason_n lay_v down_o have_v prevail_v and_o almost_o take_v its_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o know_v but_o one_o single_a point_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v divide_v from_o they_o and_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o follow_v a_o several_a rule_n to_o guide_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o faith_n for_o all_o side_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v by_o deny_v they_o god_n veracity_n be_v deny_v and_o god_n thereby_o make_v a_o lyar._n the_o difference_n stand_v betwixt_o you_o and_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o more_o particular_n than_o thou_o be_v aware_a of_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v divide_v from_o you_o in_o circumstantial_o and_o ceremony_n and_o some_o other_o in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n yet_o some_o deny_v you_o in_o the_o very_a ground_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o different_a rule_n by_o which_o each_o party_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o main_a thing_n thou_o say_v this_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o rule_n but_o i_o say_v and_o be_o not_o alone_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o his_o church_n be_v govern_v and_o he_o be_v the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n and_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o propound_v truth_n sufficient_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o new-creature_n rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n be_v the_o rule_n guide_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o avail_v any_o thing_n with_o god_n but_o the_o new-creature_n and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v to_o they_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n for_o he_o say_v lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o commit_v the_o guidance_n thereof_o to_o fallible_a man_n who_o may_v assume_v authority_n without_o his_o power_n and_o to_o fasten_v those_o thing_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o be_v reveal_v from_o he_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v nothing_o and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n that_o thou_o laye_v down_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n to_o be_v this_o rule_n &_o guide_n &_o the_o many_o doctrine_n propound_v by_o you_o be_v not_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o thing_n pack_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n by_o different_a pope_n and_o different_a mutation_n and_o alteration_n in_o your_o church_n â—or_a filthy_a lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v god_n veracity_n neither_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n as_o thou_o false_o say_v but_o thou_o and_o you_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o to_o propound_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n when_o god_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o thy_o own_o word_n at_o last_o shall_v turn_v to_o be_v thy_o burden_n because_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v and_o have_v reveal_v and_o sufficient_o propose_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n worship_v of_o image_n prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o â—hese_fw-mi foolish_a imagination_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o introduce_v and_o thrust_v upon_o people_n by_o force_n and_o these_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v as_o thou_o say_v as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n silence_n deceit_n and_o for_o shame_n blush_v so_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o declare_v of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o and_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o your_o invent_a doctrine_n aforesaid_a be_v mere_o the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n unto_o but_o against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v thy_o and_o your_o great_a presumption_n to_o make_v god_n christ_n and_o apostles_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o this_o rubbish_n straw_n and_o stubble_n which_o thou_o will_v put_v off_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o as_o sufficient_o propose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v nay_o blush_v for_o shame_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o beside_o they_o commend_v themselves_o to_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o upon_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o and_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o berean_o do_v &_o find_v the_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o find_v not_o these_o foresay_a doctrine_n so_o propound_v as_o to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n neither_o do_v your_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n answer_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o so_o to_o deny_v you_o be_v not_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o god_n true_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n true_a and_o you_o lyâ—rs_n who_o contradict_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o will_v assume_v it_o to_o yourselves_o though_o you_o be_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v put_v all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infallibility_n and_o by_o such_o heavenly_a argument_n as_o r._n e._n call_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n aforesaid_a by_o which_o you_o have_v deceive_v
take_v you_o into_o my_o rest_n and_o peace_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o oppressor_n six_o for_o the_o frustrate_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o they_o who_o decree_v that_o unrighteous_a decree_n for_o banishment_n that_o it_o may_v not_o profit_v they_o neither_o answer_n their_o end_n and_o unrighteousness_n &_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n have_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o purpose_n and_o will_v cut_v they_o short_a of_o their_o hope_n and_o in_o the_o end_n bring_v their_o council_n to_o nought_o for_o that_o which_o be_v form_v against_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prosper_v seven_o for_o the_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o generation_n who_o have_v devise_v mischief_n from_o the_o womb_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o so_o many_o warning_n and_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o hand_n against_o they_o and_o of_o his_o displeasure_n which_o have_v be_v set_v at_o nought_o and_o yet_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v on_o to_o root_v out_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n i_o say_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v harden_v and_o their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v betwixt_o the_o end_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a nor_o see_v a_o difference_n in_o their_o state_n but_o as_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n though_o you_o belove_v know_v a_o difference_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v many_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o body_n and_o put_v off_o this_o earthy_a tabernacle_n have_v give_v great_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o they_o of_o his_o favour_n peace_n and_o acceptation_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n in_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o be_o satisfy_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o signify_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sorrow_n concern_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o sleep_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o who_o be_v without_o hope_n for_o these_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o faith_n work_n and_o life_n shall_v live_v and_o we_o have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o spirit_n and_o life_n so_o it_o be_v only_o personal_a absence_n of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o want_v so_o in_o that_o be_v comfort_v last_o of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a but_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o other_o this_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v of_o that_o god_n will_v have_v honour_n and_o glory_n through_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v permit_v many_o to_o be_v destroy_v outward_o of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v yet_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o forever_o and_o though_o the_o day_n be_v dark_a and_o gloomy_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v great_a yet_o the_o bond_n be_v set_v that_o they_o can_v pass_v and_o though_o we_o that_o yet_o remain_v alive_a to_o this_o day_n be_v all_o dissolve_v and_o roll_v together_o in_o the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n yet_o that_o life_n and_o power_n which_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o and_o that_o everlasting_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o and_o suffer_v for_o shall_v never_o be_v extinguish_v or_o root_v out_o but_o shall_v take_v up_o other_o person_n and_o body_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n while_o sun_n and_o moon_n endure_v in_o this_o be_v all_o assure_a and_o comfort_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o cheerful_a in_o your_o suffering_n and_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o the_o royal_a seed_n of_o god_n all_o live_a and_o dwell_v which_o can_v bow_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o all_o look_n unto_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v without_o end_n the_o god_n of_o power_n be_v with_o you_o &_o comfort_v your_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o preserve_v you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o he_o who_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o his_o suffer_a people_n in_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n pray_v all_o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a though_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n fill_v all_o your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o forever_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1665._o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n f._n h._n oath_n no_o gospel-ordinance_n but_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n be_v in_o answer_n to_o a._n smallwood_n d._n d._n to_o his_o book_n late_o publish_v be_v a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o carlisle_n 1664_o wherein_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v swear_v lawful_a among_o christian_n his_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v weigh_v and_o answer_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n vindicate_v against_o the_o conception_n and_o interpretation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v make_v it_o void_a by_o a_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n f._n h._n because_o of_o oath_n the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23.10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kâ—lâ—ing_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n therefore_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v languish_v hosea_n 4.2_o 3._o to_o the_o reader_n truth_n never_o have_v that_o advantage_n nor_o countenance_n from_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n though_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n since_o sin_n enter_v into_o it_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o of_o the_o power_n and_o potentate_n thereof_o for_o it_o always_o hate_a the_o truth_n because_o it_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n thereof_o which_o ere_o evil_n for_o wisdom_n be_v only_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o truth_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n neither_o indeed_o do_v it_o need_v any_o other_o patron_n to_o shelter_v itself_o under_o but_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o shall_v i_o seek_v a_o shelter_n neither_o run_v to_o any_o mountain_n or_o hill_n for_o safety_n or_o protection_n nor_o to_o the_o mighty_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o many_o of_o latter_a day_n have_v do_v to_o patronize_v their_o labour_n and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o more_o ready_o receive_v but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o many_o wise_a not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v choose_v but_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o poor_a and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o choose_v only_o to_o be_v approve_v to_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n light_n in_o every_o man_n conscience_n and_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o every_o man_n to_o that_o only_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v either_o approve_a or_o else_o by_o it_o reprove_v for_o whole_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o in_o every_o conscience_n i_o appeal_v and_o do_v commend_v this_o ensue_a discourse_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o answer_n unto_o a._n smalwood_n book_n who_o have_v seek_v to_o make_v void_a christ_n command_n for_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o cumberland_n for_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o epistle_n they_o put_v he_o on_o work_n to_o preach_v and_o print_v this_o sermon_n whether_o upon_o this_o subject_a or_o not_o i_o shall_v not_o determine_v but_o however_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v their_o command_n though_o he_o have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n void_a and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o prove_v christ_n doctrine_n one_o thing_n and_o his_o intention_n another_o and_o so_o will_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n only_o to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o have_v put_v divers_a construction_n upon_o the_o
gospel_n and_o what_o the_o gospel_n allow_v of_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o apostle_n paul_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o which_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o law_n cit_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isa._n 45.23_o compare_v it_o with_o rom._n the_o 14_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v where_o in_o isaiah_n before_o cite_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v unto_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n and_o in_o philippian_n the_o 2.10_o 11._o that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v who_o all_o be_v to_o obey_v unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o apostle_n cite_v again_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o he_o viz._n jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o ver_fw-la the_o 11._o and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v or_o judge_v that_o if_o god_n have_v require_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n among_o christian_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o shall_v alter_v the_o word_n as_o to_o put_v confess_v instead_o of_o swear_v see_v he_o say_v he_o use_v always_o plainness_n of_o speech_n for_o this_o have_v not_o be_v plainness_n and_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v who_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o who_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o never_o either_o command_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o swear_v or_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o all_o his_o write_n that_o be_v extant_a i_o say_v we_o have_v better_a ground_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o render_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o put_v in_o confession_n to_o the_o christian_n which_o before_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5.23_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o whatever_o a._n s._n look_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o be_v heresy_n and_o derogatory_n both_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o matter_n of_o man_n judgement_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o forbid_v to_o swear_v and_o the_o other_o for_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o alter_v the_o prophet_n word_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o a._n s._n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o that_o some_o man_n be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o observe_v some_o thing_n yea_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o new_a and_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o dishonour_v neither_o the_o scripture_n break_v if_o we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o every_o command_n and_o the_o time_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o service_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o this_o about_o oath_n have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o to_o keep_v the_o jew_n from_o idolatry_n to_o end_v strife_n among_o they_o where_o it_o be_v but_o among_o true_a christian_n indeed_o strife_n be_v end_v and_o peace_n be_v come_v and_o they_o seek_v it_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o be_v do_v away_o for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n sin_n and_o transgression_n diffidence_n and_o unbelief_n and_o strife_n and_o no_o necessity_n of_o they_o among_o they_o and_o all_o the_o morality_n that_o do_v remain_v be_v confession_n or_o say_v or_o testimony_n in_o true_a word_n in_o any_o matter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a with_o a_o oath_n and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o conform_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o come_v to_o his_o last_o argument_n twelve_o and_o last_o argument_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o practice_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n council_n bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n confirm_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o have_v never_o forbid_v swear_v as_o altogether_o unlawful_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o homily_n and_o to_o the_o people_n inveigh_v much_o against_o swear_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v only_o against_o customary_a oath_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o will_v leave_v that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v but_o the_o father_n be_v less_o cautelous_a but_o with_o great_a vehemency_n enveigh_v against_o common_a swear_v in_o ordinary_a discourse_n but_o not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o necessary_a oath_n but_o origen_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o celsus_n god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n yet_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o profane_a swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n be_v witness_v and_o his_o christ_n be_v witness_v all_o which_o clear_o show_v they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judical_a proceed_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n approve_v this_o doctrine_n that_o all_o swear_v be_v not_o unlawful_a so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o understand_v christ_n meaning_n or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o teach_v and_o practise_v quite_o contrary_a or_o else_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o swear_v to_o assert_v the_o former_a be_v to_o profess_v all_o that_o go_v before_o either_o dunce_n or_o devil_n reply_n whatever_o a._n s._n conclude_v &_o think_v he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o consent_n among_o christian_n as_o he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n of_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v christ_n prohibit_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o and_o likewise_o james_n the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v esteem_v so_o strict_a exact_a and_o cautious_a of_o their_o assert_v or_o promise_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o sactity_n credit_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o among_o unbeliever_n that_o it_o be_v security_n enough_o in_o all_o case_n to_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n as_o justin_n martyr_n assert_n and_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v any_o further_a to_o any_o oath_n for_o matter_n or_o manner_n they_o repeat_v this_o as_o the_o only_a satisfaction_n they_o can_v give_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o veracity_n of_o their_o bare_a record_n and_o thus_o much_o bishop_n gauden_n confess_v and_o also_o in_o the_o 36._o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o say_v the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o swear_v now_o be_v the_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o man_n but_o christian_n true_o such_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n unbelief_n and_o distrust_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n among_o they_o either_o public_a or_o private_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o polybus_n observe_v in_o the_o better_o and_o simple_a age_n of_o the_o world_n oath_n be_v seldom_o use_v in_o judicature_n but_o after_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v increase_v oath_n increase_v as_o a_o only_a remedy_n to_o cure_v and_o restrain_v those_o evil_n but_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o those_o be_v christian_n that_o name_n christ_n name_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o iniquity_n and_o since_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v on_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o such_o go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n go_v after_o they_o and_o the_o false_a church_n begin_v to_o rise_v to_o dignity_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a though_o she_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pervert_v this_o as_o she_o have_v do_v many_o other_o doctrine_n and_o beguile_v thc_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hold_v out_o her_o golden_a cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o make_v emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n drink_v with_o her_o fornication_n rev._n
midsummer_a due_n mortuary_n money_n for_o church_a of_o woman_n marriage_n nor_o for_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o money_n for_o funeral_n sermon_n neither_o do_v they_o preach_v over_o the_o dead_a all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o like_a invent_v thing_n be_v never_o practise_v nor_o find_v among_o the_o church_n before_o the_o apostasy_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v cause_n r.i._n to_o blush_v that_o ever_o he_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v they_o differ_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n nor_o in_o manner_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n contender_n can_v clear_v themselves_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o think_v any_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v can_v receive_v they_o for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n minister_n hold_v up_o those_o practice_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v deny_v as_o money_n for_o marriage_n and_o burial_n baptism_n the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o ground_n in_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v this_o be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o height_n of_o all_o popery_n 1547._o say_v r._n i._n it_o seem_v these_o tithe_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o many_o or_o rather_o a_o great_a trouble_n for_o they_o to_o pay_v the_o minister_n though_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n and_o this_o prove_v e._n d._n his_o argument_n as_o say_v r._n i._n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o withhold_v they_o from_o the_o minister_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n with_o many_o to_o pay_v tithe_n and_o a_o great_a trouble_n too_o because_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o flesh_n can_v uphold_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o changeable_a priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o service_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o be_v a_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o near_o a_o twelve_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o now_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o the_o priesthood_n change_v and_o the_o covenant_n end_v and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o abolish_v that_o such_o a_o company_n of_o covetous_a man_n as_o the_o parochial_a priest_n general_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v claim_v the_o tithe_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o priesthood_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v a_o portion_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o this_o land_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o three_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o people_n &_o that_o such_o a_o company_n i_o say_v as_o these_o shall_v claim_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o increase_n in_o the_o land_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o a_o thing_n not_o consistant_fw-la with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o equity_n or_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o feeble_a argument_n neither_o of_o e._n d._n or_o r._n i._n that_o because_o abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n to_o melchizedeck_v before_o the_o law_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o bind_a thing_n to_o all_o generation_n to_o pay_v the_o ten_o part_n as_o due_a to_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o after_o that_o order_n of_o aaron_n neither_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melâ—hizedeck_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o free_o and_o melchizedeck_v bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o abram_n army_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n demand_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o our_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n can_v demand_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n from_o abram_n gift_n to_o melchizedeck_v and_o say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o reason_n as_o e._n d._n and_o r._n i._n do_v conclude_v by_o their_o feeble_a argument_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o abram_n give_v the_o tenth_n for_o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v then_o â—he_v example_n of_o the_o other_o be_v also_o as_o bind_v abram_n give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o â—he_n spoil_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o melchizedeck_v demand_v none_o then_o why_o do_v â—he_n priest_n who_o be_v usurper_n claim_v it_o every_o year_n and_o where_o they_o can_v get_v it_o free_o as_o few_o will_v give_v it_o they_o who_o witness_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n or_o will_v melchizedeck_v have_v plead_v with_o abram_n as_o this_o ignorant_a r._n i._o do_v that_o the_o spoil_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v tithe_n be_v no_o man_n own_o or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o e._n d._n will_v melchizedeck_v have_v take_v away_o abram_n ox_n cow_n or_o horâ—â—_n sheep_n or_o camel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o ten_o part_n or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v or_o demand_v force_n or_o constrain_v any_o maintenance_n whatsoever_o from_o any_o which_o this_o r._n i._o say_v they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n in_o matter_n or_o manner_n neither_o in_o practice_n but_o say_v r.i._n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v have_v tithe_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persecute_v yet_o it_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o take_v they_o for_o a_o example_n as_o you_o say_v you_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o sometime_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_v when_o they_o be_v not_o persecute_v which_o r._n i._n will_v have_v condemn_v for_o runagate_n if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o that_o time_n but_o without_o all_o controversy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n now_o to_o pay_v tithe_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n be_v persecutor_n yet_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mind_v they_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n neither_o by_o commandment_n reproof_n or_o exhortation_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o church_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o thy_o argument_n r._n i._o be_v foolish_a and_o frivolous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o tithe_n be_v never_o demand_v not_o for_o 7_o or_o 8_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n and_o r._n i._n say_v the_o apostle_n take_v whatsoever_o be_v give_v they_o and_o thâ—â—_n satisfy_v the_o minister_n conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o the_o magistrate_n give_v they_o so_o they_o may_v of_o such_o maintenance_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n if_o the_o apostle_n take_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o than_o this_o shame_v your_o force_n and_o also_o you_o seek_v it_o of_o they_o who_o receive_v you_o not_o which_o manifest_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o though_o it_o satisfy_v your_o conscience_n to_o take_v tithe_n which_o thou_o say_v the_o magistrate_n give_v you_o both_o of_o they_o that_o own_o you_o and_o they_o that_o own_o you_o not_o yet_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o magistrate_n will_v have_v send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o or_o the_o gentile_n who_o receive_v they_o not_o this_o they_o will_v not_o account_v as_o a_o free_a gift_n though_o this_o divers_a hundred_o year_n many_o ruler_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o have_v give_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v force_v and_o compel_v to_o a_o worship_n and_o also_o to_o give_v to_o the_o whore_n merchant_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o bad_a proof_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n never_o count_v this_o live_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v of_o tithe_n &_o force_a maintenance_n which_o none_o of_o the_o minister_n do_v receive_v or_o ever_o will_n and_o so_o for_o shame_n call_v in_o thy_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la again_o in_o which_o thou_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o lie_n among_o which_o be_v one_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o record_n against_o thou_o viz._n that_o you_o differ_v not_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n matter_n and_o manner_n neither_o in_o whole_a nor_o in_o part_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a saint_n and_o this_o be_v another_o lie_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o parochial-like_a way_n
in_o their_o quarter_n nay_o the_o parochial_a quarter_n be_v all_o people_n old_a and_o young_a believer_n and_o unbeliever_n between_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o wall_n or_o betwixt_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o diâ—â—h_n and_o because_o thou_o say_v i_o have_v not_o name_v the_o apostate_n that_o build_v your_o mass_n house_n i_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o clamour_v this_o and_o tell_v thou_o who_o invent_v your_o parish_n and_o your_o parochial_a way_n viz._n the_o pope_n dyonâ—sius_n which_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v calculate_v among_o the_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n for_o his_o great_a devotion_n as_o thou_o say_v ambrose_n do_v with_o seneca_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._o contend_v against_o be_v no_o less_o thing_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n and_o yet_o he_o raise_v argument_n strong_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n viz._n be_v not_o you_o call_v master_n but_o it_o may_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o one_o of_o thy_o generation_n say_v late_o of_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o these_o word_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n condemn_v ambition_n and_o superiority_n over_o our_o brother_n religion_n and_o faith_n answ._n then_o all_o your_o parochial_a minister_n by_o thy_o own_o exposition_n fall_v under_o condemnation_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o if_o we_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o come_v into_o your_o assembly_n to_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o ambitious_o will_v arrogate_v unto_o yourselves_o superiority_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n like_a as_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n neither_o to_o give_v maintenance_n unto_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o do_v believe_v be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o these_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n you_o ambitious_o and_o proud_o have_v arrogate_a unto_o yourselves_o superiority_n over_o religion_n faith_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o see_v you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n and_o as_o for_o call_v any_o man_n master_n who_o be_v our_o master_n we_o own_o and_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v servant_n but_o to_o call_v he_o master_n who_o be_v not_o our_o master_n be_v to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o else_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n and_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o divers_a so_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v on_o and_o touch_v a_o word_n about_o compliment_n and_o doff_v off_o hat_n and_o bow_v of_o knee_n a_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n and_o his_o brethren_n so_o dear_o love_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o it_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o believe_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o although_o r._n i._o do_v confess_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o usurp_v authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o his_o brother_n faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o own_o exposition_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o fall_v a_o wrangle_n about_o hat_n and_o cap_n knee_n and_o compliment_n which_o we_o can_v do_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o say_v r._n i._n if_o the_o quaker_n will_v not_o put_v off_o their_o hat_n because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n or_o bow_v the_o knee_n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v they_o must_v not_o eat_v or_o drinâ—_n because_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o glutton_n and_o drunkard_n answ._n a_o pitiful_a lame_a argument_n we_o eat_v not_o nor_o drink_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n nor_o wear_v apparel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o service_n and_o of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v r._n i._o know_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v customary_a and_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o a_o custom_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o salute_v one_o another_o because_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n but_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v join_v to_o one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o in_o truth_n but_o for_o doff_v the_o hat_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o a_o fellow_n with_o a_o feather_n or_o a_o woman_n with_o a_o fan_n or_o a_o gold_n ring_n or_o powdered_a hair_n this_o be_v a_o vain_a custom_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o goodness_n of_o it_o neither_o customariness_n the_o worth_n of_o any_o thing_n not_o because_o a_o multitude_n of_o roister_n and_o ruffian_n do_v practice_v such_o thing_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o know_v broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o that_o enter_v in_o and_o we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a though_o r._n i._o be_v untaught_a but_o say_v r._n i._n when_o salutation_n be_v observe_v with_o a_o good_a decorum_n they_o be_v like_o a_o hand-dial_n which_o show_v what_o order_n the_o wheel_n observe_v within_o and_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o use_n thereof_o answ._n now_o what_o r.i._n do_v count_v a_o good_a decorum_n reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o he_o have_v before_o plead_v for_o for_o doff_v off_o hat_n bow_v the_o knee_n and_o say_v your_o servant_n sir_n or_o if_o it_o please_v your_o highness_n or_o if_o it_o like_v your_o excellency_n with_o such_o feign_a practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decorum_n which_o be_v count_v civil_a and_o so_o reader_n thou_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o wheel_n run_v within_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o be_v among_o a_o company_n of_o these_o that_o will_v be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o number_n no_o less_o than_o ten_o and_o in_o the_o room_n i_o be_v when_o they_o all_o come_v in_o and_o they_o court_v and_o bow_v and_o scrape_v with_o their_o foot_n with_o their_o hat_n to_o the_o ground_n many_o of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o one_o strive_v to_o outstrip_v another_o in_o compliment_n and_o though_o they_o have_v all_o intention_n to_o sit_v down_o yet_o they_o strave_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o in_o this_o posture_n they_o continue_v half_a a_o hour_n together_o at_o the_o which_o i_o admire_v and_o indeed_o be_v ashamed_a that_o man_n who_o profess_a godliness_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o transgression_n and_o it_o be_v like_o r._n i._o will_v count_v these_o civil_a salutation_n with_o a_o good_a decorum_n and_o now_o reader_n observe_v again_o how_o the_o wheel_n go_v within_o and_o what_o they_o do_v drive_v after_o but_o to_o gratify_v one_o another_o in_o deceit_n with_o these_o kind_n of_o decorum_n like_o stage-player_n and_o fiddler_n and_o thou_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n come_v to_o be_v abuse_v they_o come_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n come_v to_o be_v idolise_v it_o be_v take_v away_o though_o there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o so_o do_v but_o they_o may_v have_v plead_v the_o former_a against_o they_o likewise_o the_o temple_n command_v to_o be_v build_v by_o god_n and_o be_v to_o have_v continue_v forever_o yet_o be_v abuse_v and_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o desolate_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o it_o as_o before_o and_o because_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o a_o company_n of_o priest_n zion_n become_v as_o a_o plough_v field_n and_o jerusalem_n become_v heap_n and_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n cease_v and_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o and_o so_o for_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o to_o plead_v custom_n or_o antiquity_n and_o example_n which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o commend_v as_o to_o be_v stand_v and_o a_o bind_a rule_n to_o all_o generation_n demonstrate_v thy_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blindness_n and_o manifest_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o who_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o r._n i._n false_o accuse_v and_o impudent_o affirm_v against_o the_o quaker_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v honour_n to_o superior_n and_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a and_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o
man_n and_o all_o man_n and_o every_o church_n be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n r.e._n be_v extreme_o trouble_v as_o he_o say_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v without_o shuff_v answ._n the_o true_a christian_a religion_n stand_v not_o only_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o conform_v or_o transform_v to_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a practice_n which_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v in_o which_o divers_a in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o their_o old_a corrupt_a mind_n not_o have_v their_o heart_n renew_v have_v take_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o have_v get_v the_o form_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o bare_a profession_n as_o this_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o infallibility_n in_o it_o neither_o the_o assurance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o err_v as_o well_o as_o turk_n or_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o true_a christian_n religion_n indeed_o who_o christ_n will_v own_v as_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o stand_v in_o power_n in_o life_n and_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o live_a command_n and_o precept_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n his_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o he_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v every_o one_o a_o measure_n of_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o all_o error_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v infallible_a and_o give_v certain_a assurance_n to_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o they_o feel_v comfort_n unto_o their_o soul_n come_v daily_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o sure_a foundation_n upon_o which_o his_o holy_a church_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v live_v member_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o fallible_a certainty_n or_o upon_o a_o conjectural_a supposition_n or_o a_o vain_a hope_n which_o be_v without_o bottom_n but_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a last_a &_o everlasting_a and_o all_o man_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a estate_n be_v liar_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o mistake_n because_o the_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o pure_a religion_n which_o keep_v unspote_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o only_o without_o they_o and_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a foundation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o itself_o indeed_o which_o be_v not_o true_a to_o another_o nor_o he_o true_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o suppose_v conjecture_n and_o mistake_n and_o fallible_a certainty_n which_o it_o seem_v r._n e._n and_o he_o lie_v gentleman_n too_o when_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n indeed_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lay_v claim_n to_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n be_v but_o ground_v upon_o a_o report_n without_o and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o true_a report_n without_o and_o come_v not_o to_o witness_v the_o thing_n assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o will_v not_o be_v long_o of_o that_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a many_o do_v believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n and_o report_n but_o at_o last_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o somuch_o that_o they_o can_v say_v and_o true_o too_o though_o we_o have_v believe_v through_o your_o word_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o that_o which_o give_v perfect_a assurance_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n nor_o fallibleness_n for_o such_o evidence_n all_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v in_o themselves_o which_o carry_v divine_a authority_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o to_o every_o particular_a believer_n and_o so_o i_o say_v with_o p._n e._n in_o this_o it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o persuade_v any_o to_o receive_v this_o or_o that_o for_o a_o truth_n when_o they_o that_o so_o persuade_v be_v uncertain_a in_o themselves_o neither_o dare_v say_v their_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a which_o be_v that_o old_a protestant_a principle_n indeed_o and_o also_o the_o principle_n of_o many_o sect_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o pretend_a catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n who_o persecute_v one_o another_o about_o outward_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o heathen_a about_o their_o idol_n and_o yet_o will_v needs_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o man_n conscience_n with_o their_o fallible_a spirit_n though_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o individual_a person_n neither_o can_v i_o justify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o call_v who_o lay_v claim_v to_o infallibility_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heresy_n must_v be_v reckon_v as_o such_o though_o never_o so_o manfie_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o place_v infallibility_n in_o man_n that_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n i_o like_v not_o neither_o for_o this_o be_v to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n of_o fallible_a man_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o i_o look_v to_o be_v great_a ambition_n and_o pride_n in_o any_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o great_a thing_n as_o infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o assurance_n and_o the_o most_o free_a of_o error_n and_o yet_o fall_v the_o short_a of_o it_o of_o any_o as_o have_v be_v make_v appear_v by_o many_o learned_a and_o grave_a man_n of_o former_a age_n and_o also_o if_o a_o necessity_n be_v may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v she_o can_v err_v have_v be_v as_o uncertain_a both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n as_o any_o yea_o more_o one_o pope_n contradict_v and_o throw_v down_o that_o which_o another_o do_v establish_v and_o one_o council_n decree_v and_o another_o disannul_n as_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v appear_v but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n in_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o manifest_a neither_o do_v i_o desire_v to_o wade_v out_o into_o diversity_n of_o matter_n in_o so_o short_a a_o discourse_n but_o that_o which_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n instructor_n call_v late_a wild_a and_o lose_v opinion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a faith_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o countenance_v schism_n and_o breed_v rebellion_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o which_o be_v save_v and_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o that_o for_o the_o difference_n be_v among_o man_n where_o that_o be_v want_v and_o only_o have_v word_n and_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n neither_o be_o i_o so_o narrow_a spirit_v as_o r._n e._n and_o his_o catholic_n as_o to_o exclude_v all_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n who_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o persuasion_n in_o some_o circumstantial_a thing_n if_o yet_o they_o hold_v christ_n the_o head_n and_o what_o make_v r._n e._n so_o virilent_a as_o to_o judge_v all_o in_o error_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n see_v the_o protestant_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o separate_v profess_v justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v unreasonable_o judge_v in_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o tall_a as_o another_o but_o i_o see_v r_o e._n and_o his_o catholic_n will_v have_v all_o shoe_n make_v by_o their_o last_o though_o they_o will_v not_o fit_v every_o man_n foot_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v divers_a decree_n and_o measure_n accord_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o giver_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v any_o measure_n or_o degree_n must_v not_o be_v exclude_v as_o have_v no_o faith_n though_o he_o attain_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o some_o do_v enjoy_v and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d one_o shall_v be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o if_o
17.18_o council_n bishop_n and_o people_n err_v in_o their_o judgement_n &_o by_o tradition_n one_o age_n after_o another_o have_v hold_v that_o lawful_a which_o christ_n do_v not_o prohibit_v but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi hillary_n athanasius_n jerome_n theodoret_n laurentius_n and_o other_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n vehemont_o and_o frequent_o enveigh_v against_o all_o swear_v without_o any_o limitation_n without_o any_o reserve_n among_o christian_n swear_v as_o to_o private_a conversation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o disallow_v the_o voluntary_a take_v a_o oath_n much_o less_o in_o judicature_n he_o say_v but_o those_o be_v but_o therm_n of_o his_o own_o shuffle_n in_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n by_o mingle_v his_o own_o word_n with_o they_o for_o his_o own_o end_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o distinction_n make_v by_o they_o as_o he_o make_v as_o lawful_a swear_v and_o profane_a swear_v and_o voluntary_a swear_v and_o swear_v in_o judicature_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o a._n s._n have_v but_o produce_v their_o testimony_n and_o have_v cite_v only_o their_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v make_v much_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a their_o judgement_n and_o witness_n be_v against_o all_o swear_v whatever_o but_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n preach_v so_o much_o against_o that_o profane_a custom_n of_o swear_v that_o the_o people_n be_v offend_v and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v that_o sermon_n till_o they_o do_v leave_v swear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v that_o more_o in_o this_o age_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_a minister_n will_v follow_v his_o example_n for_o the_o like_a i_o believe_v have_v not_o be_v in_o any_o age_n oh_o what_o customary_a vain_a rash_a profane_a ungodly_a oath_n in_o their_o acceptation_n take_v god_n holy_a name_n upon_o every_o trivial_a occasion_n in_o vain_a in_o their_o mouth_n and_o daily_o invent_v new_a oath_n and_o execration_n even_o dare_v god_n to_o confound_v they_o and_o damn_v they_o yea_o it_o grieve_v my_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o i_o to_o consider_v what_o sound_v in_o my_o ear_n not_o long_o since_o which_o i_o mention_v with_o detestation_n and_o abhorrency_n that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v swear_v even_o all_o the_o customary_a oath_n and_o all_o the_o new_a invent_v oath_n do_v proffer_v ten_o shilling_n to_o any_o that_o can_v invent_v ten_o new_a oath_n even_o glory_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v fearful_a to_o hear_v how_o without_o any_o reverence_n unto_o god_n or_o dread_a of_o his_o majesty_n oath_n these_o late_a year_n be_v break_v out_o like_o a_o land-flood_n over_o all_o the_o bank_n and_o no_o where_o so_o much_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o no_o where_o so_o common_a as_o among_o they_o that_o reckon_v themselves_o conformable_a man_n loyal_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o cry_v sin_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o what_o credit_n can_v we_o give_v to_o such_o man_n in_o judicature_n shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o dispose_v man_n to_o false_a swear_v and_o gross_a perjury_n nor_o can_v indeed_o much_o credit_n be_v give_v any_o more_o than_o to_o a_o liar_n to_o any_o man_n that_o swear_v never_o so_o solemn_o and_o in_o judicature_n who_o be_v a_o common_a swearer_n but_o instead_o of_o beat_v down_o that_o for_o which_o the_o land_n mourn_v jer._n 23._o 10._o many_o be_v even_a propagator_n of_o it_o and_o plader_n for_o it_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v become_v almost_o the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o conformable_a man_n oh_o what_o a_o sad_a time_n be_v we_o fall_v into_o and_o what_o a_o sad_a state_n that_o they_o that_o depart_v from_o this_o great_a iniquity_n be_v become_v a_o prey_n i_o say_v it_o have_v be_v more_o time_n for_o a._n s._n to_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n this_o way_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o conscientious_a sufferer_n who_o dare_v neither_o swear_v nor_o lie_v but_o not_o to_o disgress_v a._n s._n he_o will_v make_v the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o will_v make_v all_o dance_n after_o his_o pipe_n and_o make_v they_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o construe_v and_o interpret_v all_o their_o word_n unto_o his_o end_n though_o never_o intend_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o cautelous_a enough_o and_o so_o do_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n he_o make_v their_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o their_o intention_n another_o though_o say_v he_o origen_n in_o his_o 25_o tract_n upon_o mat._n say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v all_o swear_v yet_o he_o himself_o swear_v in_o his_o book_n against_o celsus_n for_o he_o say_v god_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o athanasius_n though_o he_o declaim_v against_o swear_v yet_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n he_o swear_v again_o and_o again_o and_o why_o he_o write_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o lord_n be_v witness_n and_o christ_n to_o witness_n and_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v oath_n and_o voluntary_a oath_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v voluntary_a oath_n when_o they_o declaim_v against_o all_o oath_n and_o therefore_o origen_n say_v it_o behoove_v not_o a_o man_n who_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o i_o the_o gospel_n truth_n admit_v not_o of_o a_o oath_n likewise_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o commendation_n of_o who_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 21._o fol._n 72._o blame_v they_o great_o who_o bring_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o swear_v upon_o charge_v the_o clerk_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o constrain_v any_o body_n to_o swear_v whether_o they_o think_v a_o man_n swear_v true_a or_o false_a say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o swear_v well_o so_o that_o not_o only_o swear_v upon_o a_o book_n be_v reprehend_v but_o even_o all_o swear_v such_o as_o a._n s._n call_v lawful_a theophilact_fw-mi upon_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n learn_v hence_o that_o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o evil_a for_o man_n to_o swear_v but_o siâ—ce_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v evil_a as_o circumcision_n and_o in_o sum_n whatever_o be_v judaical_a to_o omit_v wickliff_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n and_o righteous_a in_o their_o generation_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v behold_v to_o for_o their_o testimony_n in_o other_o weighty_a thing_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o a._n s._n will_v not_o own_v they_o in_o this_o but_o rather_o take_v part_n with_o they_o who_o burn_v his_o bone_n 41_o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o burn_v his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n who_o maintain_v his_o article_n that_o all_o oath_n that_o be_v make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o walter_n brute_n who_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o be_v that_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o so_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v so_o command_v of_o christ_n who_o commandment_n in_o no_o case_n must_v be_v break_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o worthy_a man_n and_o godly_a sufferer_n at_o this_o time_n be_v suitable_a to_o many_o of_o the_o father_n beforementioned_a but_o this_o a._n s._n call_v error_n who_o say_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o who_o a._n s._n join_v rather_o than_o the_o sufferer_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o who_o hold_v it_o a_o error_n not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o no_o error_n to_o break_v when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o dispense_v with_o it_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o these_o father_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n in_o that_o decline_a age_n and_o be_v neither_o dunce_n nor_o devil_n but_o understand_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v consentaneous_a